This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
Church
of
England
.
By
some
of
the
City
of
T.
Basset
B.
Tooke
Ephes. 4. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
J.
Redmayne
Fincham
Gardiner
White
Horse
Church
Government
the
Mischief
of
Impositions
Popish
Plot
receiving
of
the
Truth
in
the
Love
of
it
.
Prayed
not
for
the
Apostles
alone
,
but
for
them
also
that
should
believe
in
him
through
their
word
That
they
all
may
be
one
,
as
thou
Father
art
in
me
,
and
I
in
thee
;
that
they
also
may
be
one
in
us
,
that
the
World
may
believe
that
thou
hast
sent
me
.
Vnity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
Peace
?
One
Body
,
and
one
Spirit
,
even
as
you
are
called
in
one
hope
of
your
Calling
,
one
Lord
,
one
Faith
,
one
Baptism
,
one
God
and
Father
of
all
.
If
there
be
therefore
any
Consolation
in
Christ
,
if
any
Comfort
of
Love
,
if
any
Fellowship
of
the
Spirit
,
if
any
Bowels
and
Mercies
;
fulfil
ye
my
joy
,
that
ye
be
like
minded
,
having
the
same
love
,
being
of
one
accord
,
of
one
mind
.
I
beseech
you
,
Brethren
,
by
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
ye
all
speak
the
same
thing
,
and
that
there
be
no
Divisions
among
you
;
but
that
ye
be
perfectly
joyned
together
in
the
same
mind
,
and
in
the
same
judgment
.
to
follow
after
the
things
which
make
for
Peace
the
Multitude
of
them
that
believed
were
of
one
Heart
,
and
of
one
Soul
;
and
continued
stedfastly
in
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
and
Fellowship
,
and
in
breaking
of
Bread
,
and
in
Prayers
.
After
the
pattern
that
was
shewed
him
in
the
Mount
.
And
verily
was
faithful
in
all
his
House
as
a
Servant
;
and
so
is
Christ
as
a
Son
over
his
own
House
Do
this
in
remembrance
of
me
.
those
that
have
the
Rule
over
Obedient
,
and
submit
our selves
spake
a
word
concerning
building
of
an
House
building
him
Let
all
things
be
done
Decently
,
and
in
Order
:
Obey
them
that
have
the
Rule
over
you
:
Where
no
Law
is
,
there
is
no
transgression
.
All
things
are
Lawful
mixt
Communion
greater
Edification
Idolatrous
,
Popish
,
Superstitious
Babylon
,
Baal
Common
Prayer
a
very
lovely
Song
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
Voice
,
and
can
play
well
on
an
Instrument
:
do
evil
that
good
may
come
significant
,
superstitious
significant
Ceremony
significant
Ceremony
An
outward
and
visible
sign
of
an
inward
and
spiritual
grace
,
given
unto
us
,
ordained
by
Christ
himself
,
as
a
means
whereby
we
receive
the
same
,
and
a
pledge
to
assure
us
thereof
.
significant
Ceremony
In
token
that
shall
not
hereafter
be
ashamed
to
confess
the
Faith
of
Christ
Crucified
,
in
Token
not
ashamed
significant
Ceremony
Manasseh
,
Not
for
burnt-offering
,
nor
for
sacrifice
;
but
that
it
might
be
a
Witness
.
significant
Ceremony
Professing
signs
from
bloud
,
and
from
things
strangled
Idolatry
,
to
be
abhorred
of
all
Faithful
mixt
Communions
notorious
evil
Livers
one
was
Hungry
,
and
another
Drunken
:
Examine
himself
to
eat
of
that
Bread
and
,
drink
of
that
Cup.
greater
Edification
greater
Edification
itching
Ears
Paul
that
plants
Apollos
that
waters
God
that
gives
the
increase
Liturgy
,
Ceremonies
,
Scandal
,
mixt
Communion
,
greater
Edification
that
he
might
gather
together
in
One
,
the
Children
of
God
that
were
scattered
abroad
.
Crucifie
the
Son
of
God
afresh
holy
Band
,
special
Agreement
Church-Communion
.
VIZ.
The
Second
Edition
Henry
Hills
Fincham
Gardiner
White
Horse
That
the
Church
is
a
Body
or
Society
of
Men
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
World
,
and
Vnited
to
God
,
and
to
themselves
by
a
Divine
Covenant
.
a
confused
Multitude
&c.
For
God
is
not
the
Author
of
Confusion
,
but
of
Peace
,
as
in
all
the
Churches
of
the
Saints
.
to
be
with
them
to
the
end
of
the
World
.
Spiritual
Building
Holy
Temple
the
House
of
God
.
built
upon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
Jesus
Christ
himself
being
the
chief
corner
stone
one
Fold
under
one
Shepherd
Peter
,
James
one
Lord
,
one
Faith
,
one
Baptism
,
one
God
and
Father
of
all
,
a
Divine
Covenant
the
Mediator
of
a
Better
Covenant
,
founded
upon
better
Promises
Jerusalem
,
Antioch
,
Ephesus
Fixt
or
Constant
occasional
Communion
one
Body
and
one
Spirit
,
Eph.
For
as
the
Body
is
one
,
and
hath
many
Members
of
that
one
Body
,
being
many
,
are
one
Body
,
so
also
is
Christ
,
for
by
one
Spirit
we
are
all
Baptized
into
one
Body
,
whether
we
be
Jews
or
Gentiles
,
whether
we
be
bond
or
Free
,
and
are
all
made
to
drink
into
one
Spirit
;
for
the
body
is
not
one
member
,
but
many
.
that
external
and
actual
Communion
is
an
essential
Duty
of
a
Church-member
,
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
Evangelists
Pastors
,
and
Teachers
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
Body
of
Christ
they
continued
Stedfast
in
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
and
Worship
,
and
in
breaking
of
Bread
,
and
in
Prayers
.
Wherefore
come
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separate
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
no
unclean
thing
,
and
I
will
receive
you
:
come
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separate
,
They
went
out
from
us
because
they
were
not
of
us
,
for
if
they
had
been
of
us
,
they
would
,
no
doubt
,
have
continued
with
us
,
but
they
went
out
,
that
they
might
be
made
manifest
,
that
they
were
not
all
of
us
.
not
to
forsake
the
Assembling
of
themselves
together
,
as
the
manner
of
some
is
,
But
I
say
,
that
the
things
,
which
the
Gentiles
Sacrifice
,
they
Sacrifice
to
Devils
,
and
not
to
God
,
and
I
would
not
that
you
should
have
Fellowship
with
Devils
.
Ye
cannot
Drink
the
Cup
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Cup
of
Devils
,
ye
cannot
be
partakers
of
the
Lords
Table
,
and
of
the
Table
of
Devils
.
Whether
constant
Communion
be
a
Duty
,
where
occasional
Communion
is
Lawful
.
Ye
are
Gods
Husbandry
,
ye
are
Gods
Building
,
the
whole
Building
(
i.
e.
fitly
framed
together
,
groweth
unto
an
holy
Temple
in
the
Lord
.
together
with
God
Master
Builder
Edification
,
not
for
Destruction
That
the
Church
may
receive
Edifying
:
That
ye
may
excel
to
the
Edifying
of
the
Church
:
For
the
Edifying
of
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Till
we
all
come
in
the
Vnity
of
the
Faith
,
and
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
to
a
perfect
Man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
.
And
speaking
the
truth
in
love
,
may
grow
up
in
him
into
all
things
,
which
is
the
head
,
Even
Christ
from
whom
the
whole
Body
fitly
joyned
together
,
and
compacted
by
that
,
which
every
joynt
supplieth
,
according
to
the
Effectual
working
in
the
measure
of
every
part
maketh
increase
of
the
Body
,
unto
the
Edifying
it self
in
love
.
that
knowledge
puffeth
up
,
but
charity
Edifieth
,
Comfort
your selves
together
,
and
Edifie
one
another
,
even
as
also
ye
do
I
have
planted
,
and
watered
,
but
God
gave
the
increase
:
So
then
,
neither
is
he
that
planteth
any
thing
,
nor
he
that
watereth
;
but
God
that
gave
the
increase
:
one
Body
and
one
Spirit
Whether
it
be
Lawful
to
Communicate
with
two
distinct
and
Separate
Churches
.
Fincham
Gardiner
convenient
for
a
Sermon
To
sum
up
what
I
take
to
be
the
force
of
all
The
Apostles
and
their
Successors
were
by
our
Saviour
invested
with
a
power
of
receiving
Members
into
his
Church
upon
his
Terms
,
and
with
such
Rites
as
they
should
think
fit
;
and
they
who
are
not
so
received
into
the
Church
,
have
no
right
to
any
of
the
blessings
promis'd
to
the
Members
of
Christ's
Body
.
This
Power
is
by
an
uninterrupted
Succession
,
derived
upon
the
Governours
of
our
National
Church
,
wherefore
all
others
,
that
pretend
to
the
exercise
of
this
Power
within
this
Nation
,
are
Vsurpers
;
and
all
the
Laity
Baptized
by
their
Pastors
,
not
being
duly
admitted
into
any
particular
Church
,
are
so
far
from
being
Members
of
Christ's
Body
,
that
they
are
Vsurpers
and
Traitors
to
that
Power
,
which
is
derived
from
him
in
a
right
line
.
God
onely
can
Constitute
a
Church
,
And
I
think
it
is
as
plain
,
that
the
only
Resolut
.
of
Cases
visible
way
God
has
of
Forming
a
Church
(
for
I
do
not
now
speak
of
the
Invisible
Operations
of
the
Divine
Spirit
)
is
by
granting
a
Church-Covenant
,
which
is
the
Divine
Charter
whereon
the
Church
is
Founded
,
and
investing
some
persons
with
Power
and
Authority
to
receive
others
into
this
Convenant
,
according
to
the
terms
and
conditions
of
the
Covenant
,
and
by
such
Covenant-Rites
,
and
Forms
of
Admission
,
as
he
is
pleased
to
Institute
;
which
under
the
Gospel
is
Baptism
,
as
under
the
Law
it
was
Circumcision
.
Whether
a
Pious
Dissenter
supposed
to
be
received
into
the
Church
by
such
as
he
believes
to
be
fully
invested
with
sufficient
Power
,
is
in
as
bad
a
condition
as
a
Moral
Heathen
,
or
in
a
worse
than
a
Papist
.
Whether
the
Submission
to
the
Power
and
Censures
of
this
Church
,
(
which
all
must
own
to
be
a
sound
Church
)
be
part
of
the
Divine
Covenant
,
which
Vnites
the
Members
of
the
Catholick
Church
to
God
and
to
each
other
.
If
it
be
,
then
as
he
who
is
not
admitted
into
this
Church
,
is
no
Member
of
the
Catholick
,
and
has
no
right
to
the
benefits
of
being
a
Member
of
Christs
Body
:
so
is
it
with
every
one
,
who
is
excluded
by
Church-Censures
,
though
excommunicated
for
a
slight
contempt
or
neglect
,
nay
,
for
a
wrongful
cause
.
If
it
be
no
part
of
the
Divine
Covenant
,
then
a
Man
that
lives
here
may
be
a
true
Member
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
though
he
is
not
in
Communion
with
this
Sound
Church
.
England
,
France
But
you
will
say
(
which
I
think
is
not
much
to
the
question
)
that
he
ought
to
Communicate
,
if
Communion
may
be
had
.
But
then
Query
,
whether
the
Dissenters
may
not
reply
,
that
they
are
ready
to
Communicate
,
if
the
Communion
be
not
clog'd
with
some
things
,
which
are
no
part
of
the
Divine
Covenant
.
where
Communion
may
be
had
Whether
this
will
not
put
the
being
of
our
Church
upon
a
very
hazardous
issue
,
and
oblige
your self
to
prove
,
that
it
was
a
true
Church
before
the
Reformation
?
Still
.
Vnr
.
of
Sep.
Whether
from
the
Supposition
,
that
there
ought
to
be
but
one
Church-Covenant
throughout
the
Catholick
Church
,
that
there
cannot
be
one
true
Church
within
another
,
and
that
the
Nature
of
Catholick-Communion
is
such
,
that
one
ought
to
be
ready
to
Communicate
with
any
Sound
Church
,
from
which
one
is
not
hindred
by
reason
of
the
Distance
of
Place
?
it
do's
not
follow
.
Resol
.
of
Cases
Church
Communion
,
which
signifies
no
more
than
Church-Fellowship
and
Society
,
that
to
be
in
Communion
with
the
Church
is
to
be
a
Member
of
the
Church
,
For
if
there
be
but
one
Church
and
one
Communion
,
of
which
all
true
Christians
and
Christian
Churches
are
or
ought
to
be
Members
,
then
those
Churches
,
which
are
not
Members
of
each
other
,
are
Separate
Churches
.
That
there
must
be
but
one
Church
in
one
Place
.
Because
there
is
no
other
Rule
of
Catholick-Communion
,
but
to
Communicate
in
all
Religious
Offices
,
and
all
Acts
of
Government
and
Discipline
,
with
those
Christians
with
whom
they
live
.
For
to
Renounce
the
Ordinary
Communion
of
Christians
,
or
true
Christian
Church
,
is
to
divide
the
Vnity
and
Communion
of
the
Church
;
and
to
withdraw
our selves
from
Ordinary
Communion
with
the
Church
in
which
we
live
,
into
distinct
and
separate
Societies
for
Worship
,
is
to
Renounce
their
Communion
,
and
when
there
is
not
a
necessary
cause
for
it
,
is
a
Schismatical
Separation
.
If
all
Christians
are
Members
of
the
one
Body
of
Christ
,
nothing
can
justifie
the
distinction
of
Christians
into
several
Churches
,
but
onely
such
a
distance
of
place
,
as
makes
it
necessary
and
expedient
to
put
them
under
the
Conduct
and
Government
of
several
Bishops
,
for
the
greater
Edification
of
the
Church
in
the
more
easie
and
regular
Administration
of
Discipline
.
And
therefore
nothing
can
justifie
the
gathering
a
Church
out
of
a
Church
,
and
dividing
Neighbour
Christians
into
distinct
Communions
.
either
that
the
French
Protestants
have
no
Church
here
,
but
are
Schismaticks
in
not
Communicating
with
ours
;
Or
that
ours
is
guilty
of
Schism
,
in
making
the
Terms
of
Communion
so
streight
,
that
it
is
not
the
Duty
of
of
every
one
(
though
a
licensed
Stranger
)
to
Communicate
with
this
Church
.
France
,
Geneva
does
it
not
follow
from
the
obligation
to
communicate
,
or
to
be
ready
to
communicate
with
any
true
Church
where
distance
does
not
hinder
,
that
a
Member
of
the
Church
of
is
not
obliged
to
constant
Communion
with
that
Church
,
but
may
occasionally
communicate
with
the
French
Church
,
nay
with
Dissenters
too
,
if
he
believes
that
any
of
their
Congregations
is
a
true
Member
of
the
Catholick
Church
?
that
a
Member
of
the
Church
of
is
not
bound
to
a
constant
Communion
with
her
.
Resol
.
of
Cases
then
Constant
Communion
is
not
always
a
Duty
,
where
occasional
Communion
is
lawful
whether
Constant
Communion
he
a
Duty
,
where
Occasional
Communion
is
Lawful
France
,
Geneva
,
Holland
,
Germany
,
accorcording
to
me
,
no
Man
is
obliged
to
be
a
Member
of
one
Sound
Church
more
than
another
,
provided
the
distance
is
not
so
great
,
but
that
he
may
Communicate
with
both
.
that
no
man
is
Obliged
to
be
a
Member
of
one
Sound
Church
more
than
of
another
?
not
to
be
Obliged
to
be
a
Member
of
one
Sound
Church
more
than
of
another
?
Whether
a
true
Christian
,
though
not
visibly
admitted
into
Church-Communion
,
where
he
wants
the
Means
,
has
not
a
virtual
Baptism
in
the
Answer
of
a
good
Conscience
towards
God
,
according
to
Query
,
Why
a
profest
Atheist
,
who
has
been
Baptized
,
and
out
of
Secular
Interest
continues
a
Communicant
with
this
Church
,
is
more
a
Member
of
the
Catholick
Church
than
such
as
are
above
described
.
Query
.
Whether
as
the
Catholick
Church
is
compared
to
a
Body
of
Men
incorporated
by
one
Charter
should
upon
supposition
of
a
possibility
of
the
forfeiture
of
the
Charter
to
the
whole
Body
,
by
the
Miscarriages
of
any
of
the
Officers
,
does
it
likewise
follow
that
the
Miscarriages
of
any
of
the
Officers
,
or
the
Church
Representative
,
as
I
remember
Bishop
calls
the
Clergy
,
may
forfeit
the
Priviledges
given
by
Christ
to
his
Church
,
or
at
least
may
suspend
them
?
As
suppose
a
Protestant
Clergy
taking
their
Power
to
be
as
large
as
the
Church
of
claim'd
,
should
deny
the
Laity
the
Sacraments
,
as
the
Popish
did
in
and
here
in
King
time
,
during
the
Interdicts
Resol
.
of
Cases
That
our
Saviour
made
the
Apostles
and
their
Successors
Governours
of
his
Church
,
with
promise
to
be
with
them
to
the
end
of
the
World
.
the
Body
of
Christ
Whether
our
Saviours
promise
of
Divine
Assistance
,
did
not
extend
to
all
the
Members
of
the
Church
,
considering
every
man
in
his
respective
station
and
capacity
,
as
well
as
the
Apostles
,
as
Church-Governours
?
For
which
you
may
compare
St.
with
St.
Whether
it
signifies
any
thing
to
say
there
is
no
promise
to
particular
Churches
,
provided
there
be
to
particular
Persons
,
such
as
are
in
charity
with
all
Men
,
and
are
ready
to
communicate
with
any
Church
which
requires
no
more
of
them
,
than
what
they
conceive
to
be
their
duty
;
according
to
the
Divine
Covenant
?
Whether
if
the
promise
you
mention
be
confined
to
the
Apostles
,
as
Church-Governours
,
it
will
not
exclude
the
Civil
Power
.
What
was
the
extent
of
the
promise
,
whether
it
was
to
secure
the
whole
Church
,
that
its
Governours
should
never
impose
unlawful
Terms
of
Communion
,
or
that
there
never
be
a
defection
of
all
the
Members
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
but
that
there
should
always
be
some
true
Members
?
'T
is
absurd
to
gather
a
Church
out
of
a
Church
of
Baptized
Christians
.
By
which
I
suppose
you
mean
,
That
Men
ought
not
to
Separate
from
such
,
and
live
in
a
distinct
Church-Communion
from
any
Church
of
Baptized
Christians
;
which
I
conceive
needs
explaining
.
Whether
every
Bishoprick
in
England
be
not
so
many
Churches
within
the
National
.
Ans.
Still
.
Vnr
suppose
,
that
the
Independents
exclude
themselves
from
Catholick
Communion
,
by
requiring
of
their
Members
a
new
contract
,
no
part
of
the
Baptismal
vow
.
Resol
.
of
Cases
Whether
any
Obstacle
to
Catholick
Communion
brought
in
by
Men
,
may
not
be
a
means
of
depriving
Men
of
it
,
as
well
as
Covenant
or
Contract
?
If
it
may
,
which
I
suppose
you
will
not
deny
,
will
you
not
then
upon
this
account
,
make
the
Church
you
live
in
more
guilty
than
the
Independents
?
Baptism
you
own
is
the
onely
thing
,
which
admits
into
the
Catholick
Church
,
but
they
require
no
new
Covenant
at
Baptism
,
they
admit
into
the
Church
without
any
clog
or
hindrance
of
humane
Inventions
.
I
own
that
Baptism
is
the
onely
thing
which
admits
into
the
Catholick
Church
,
But
they
require
no
new
Covenant
at
Baptism
,
they
admit
into
the
Church
without
any
clog
or
hindrance
of
human
Invention
,
Metaphorical
Body
conjure
me
Whether
,
if
the
nature
of
Catholick
Communion
requires
a
readiness
to
Communicate
with
any
sound
Church
,
and
yet
a
Church
obliges
us
to
Communicate
with
that
alone
,
while
distance
does
not
hinder
the
occasional
and
frequent
Communion
with
others
,
is
not
that
Church
guilty
of
Schism
in
such
an
Injunction
contrary
to
the
nature
of
Catholick
Communion
?
Or
at
least
is
it
not
impossible
,
that
he
who
Communicates
sometimes
with
one
true
Church
,
sometimes
with
another
,
can
be
a
Schismatick
,
or
any
more
than
an
Offender
against
a
positive
human
Law
?
he
is
no
Schismatick
,
but
only
an
Offender
against
a
positive
human
Law
.
perhaps
it
's
no
absurdity
to
suppose
,
that
Men
may
as
well
continue
Members
of
the
National
Church
,
notwithstanding
their
breaking
many
positive
Laws
,
made
for
the
outward
management
and
ordering
of
it
,
though
not
Fundamental
and
necessary
to
its
being
;
as
he
who
incurs
the
penalty
of
any
Statute
of
the
Realm
about
Civil
affairs
,
may
however
be
a
sound
Member
of
the
State
,
if
he
keep
from
Treason
and
other
Capital
Crimes
.
Nay
possibly
,
that
there
should
be
several
Religious
Assemblies
,
living
by
different
Customs
and
Rules
,
and
yet
continuing
Members
of
the
National
Church
,
is
not
more
inconsistent
,
than
,
that
particular
places
should
have
their
particular
Customs
and
By-Laws
,
differing
from
the
Common
Law
of
the
Land
,
without
making
a
distinct
Government
.
convenient
to
lengthen
a
Sermon
an
Intreague
between
Clergy-men
on
all
sides
causeless
Separation
from
a
Sound
part
of
the
Catholick
wholly
in
want
of
Charity
whether
a
Man
has
a
right
to
be
of
a
particular
Church
as
he
is
a
Christian
in
a
Council
or
full
representative
of
that
Church
,
excommunicated
the
poor
Asians
And
that
each
Church
was
far
enough
from
owning
each
others
Members
for
their
own
—
What
should
the
poor
Lay-Christians
do
in
this
divided
State
?
could
they
not
Communicate
with
both
,
or
either
,
without
danger
of
Schism
themselves
?
a
Mistake
in
Arithmetick
de
bono
Patientiae
Still
.
Vnr
Separ
.
p.
it
is
evident
that
one
of
these
must
needs
be
cut
off
from
Christs
Body
.
in
talking
of
occasional
Communion
and
occasional
Membership
,
different
Relations
That
the
Communion
of
the
Church
does
not
make
us
Members
of
any
particular
Church
.
That
Church-Communion
Primarily
and
Principally
refers
to
the
Vniversal
Church
,
not
Resol
.
of
Cases
to
any
particular
Church
or
Society
of
Christians
.
That
a
Member
is
a
Member
of
the
whole
Body
,
not
meerly
of
any
part
of
it
.
That
Baptism
,
which
is
the
Sacrament
of
our
admission
into
the
Covenant
of
God
,
and
the
Communion
of
the
Church
,
does
not
make
us
Members
of
any
particular
Church
,
as
such
,
but
of
the
Vniversal
Church
.
that
every
true
Catholick
Christian
is
a
Member
of
the
Vniversal
Church
,
and
as
such
is
a
Member
of
every
particular
Church
,
which
is
a
sound
part
of
the
Vniversal
Church
.
Occasional
Communion
an
Occasional
Membership
absurd
,
and
a
Contradiction
to
all
the
Principles
of
Catholick
Communion
,
How
does
it
appear
?
that
it
is
necessary
to
Communion
with
the
Catholick
Church
,
that
we
must
perform
the
constant
Acts
of
Communion
in
that
part
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
where
we
constantly
live
.
That
you
are
not
bound
to
Communicate
so
much
as
sometimes
with
a
sound
part
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
because
you
live
where
there
is
such
an
one
.
if
you
require
the
belief
of
any
Error
among
the
conditions
of
your
Communion
,
our
Obligation
to
Communion
with
you
ceaseth
.
I
believe
our
Saviour
ever
since
his
Ascension
,
hath
had
in
some
place
or
other
a
Visible
true
Church
on
Earth
,
I
mean
,
a
Company
of
Men
,
that
profest
at
least
so
much
as
was
necessary
to
Salvation
;
and
I
believe
there
will
be
some
where
or
other
such
a
Church
to
the
Worlds
end
.
the
perpetuity
of
the
Visible
Church
Company
of
Men
That
all
things
necessary
to
Salvation
,
are
plain
in
Scripture
,
to
all
that
sincerely
endeavour
to
understand
them
That
the
Governours
of
our
Church
have
no
Authority
to
teach
Truth
,
or
to
condemn
Errours
,
and
all
the
People
are
become
Prophets
,
and
all
their
Articles
,
Answer
to
several
Treatises
Constitutions
,
and
Ordinances
,
have
been
composed
and
enjoyned
by
an
usurped
Authority
the
intention
of
those
Principles
,
which
was
plainly
to
lay
down
the
Foundations
of
a
Christian
Faith
,
living
in
the
Communion
of
our
Church
.
the
necessaries
to
Salvation
,
and
to
the
Government
of
the
Church
:
to
instruct
the
ignorant
,
to
satisfie
the
doubting
,
to
direct
the
unskilful
,
and
to
help
the
weak
;
and
not
barely
to
provide
for
necessity
but
safety
,
and
not
barely
the
safety
of
particular
persons
,
but
of
it self
;
which
cannot
be
done
without
prudent
Orders
,
setting
the
bounds
of
Mens
Employments
,
great
Man
I
had
much
rather
perswade
any
one
to
be
a
good
Man
,
than
to
be
of
any
Party
and
denomination
of
Christians
whatsoever
;
for
I
doubt
not
but
the
belief
of
the
Ancient
Creed
,
provided
we
entertain
nothing
that
is
destructive
of
it
,
together
with
a
good
life
,
will
certainly
save
a
Man
;
and
without
this
,
no
man
can
have
reasonable
hopes
of
Salvation
,
no
not
in
an
Infallible
Church
,
if
there
were
any
such
to
be
found
in
the
World
.
Catholick
Church
Communion
of
Saints
that
Schism
is
as
Damning
a
Sin
,
as
Murder
or
Adultery
.
St.
Cyprian
St.
Austin
Certainly
if
our
Church
required
Conformity
to
its
Rites
and
Ceremonies
as
necessary
to
Salvation
,
It
could
not
blame
Men
for
dividing
from
it
.
Yes
certainly
he
,
who
tells
us
,
or
he
saies
nothing
,
that
the
divine
Spirit
confines
his
Influences
and
Operations
to
the
Vnity
of
the
Church
in
such
Conformity
,
not
only
makes
such
Conformity
necessary
to
Salvation
,
but
imputes
to
the
Church
the
Damnation
of
many
Thousands
of
Souls
,
who
might
expect
to
be
saved
upon
other
Terms
.
in
Conformity
to
the
Church
of
England
you
have
often
heard
me
with
great
Satisfaction
,
and
as
you
hope
not
without
edifying
thereby
,
a
Herd
of
Clergy-men
to
oversee
,
admonish
,
and
Censure
those
,
who
are
apt
to
go
beyond
their
due
Bounds
you
hope
to
be
saved
without
understanding
the
Notion
of
Church-Government
as
't
is
intreagued
by
Clergy-men
of
all
sides
.
Sound
Church
of
England
the
Exercise
of
Church-Authority
to
Church-Communion
,
to
receiving
in
,
and
putting
out
of
the
Church
.
Resol
.
of
Cases
See
Vindic.
of
the
Def.
Lob
,
&c.
The
Second
Edition
,
corrected
by
the
Author
.
Richard
Chiswell
unless
the
Cause
be
good
,
the
Call
clear
,
and
Farewel
Serm.
on
the
End
right
,
it
cannot
bring
Peace
we
cannot
suffer
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
our
Goods
,
the
confinement
of
our
Persons
,
the
ruin
of
our
Families
,
unless
Conscience
be
able
truly
to
say
,
I
would
have
done
any
thing
but
sin
against
God
,
that
I
might
have
avoided
those
Sufferings
from
Men.
to
whom
all
are
accountable
Continuat
.
of
Morn
.
Exer.
Ser.
for
what
Portion
he
hath
intrusted
them
with
of
the
things
of
this
Life
,
and
are
not
to
throw
away
without
sufficient
reason
to
do
what
we
can
without
Sin
,
in
Obedience
to
that
Authority
which
he
hath
set
over
us
,
What
is
imposed
on
you
as
a
Condition
to
your
Communion
in
the
Doctrine
and
Prayers
of
the
Parish-Churches
,
but
your
actual
Communion
it self
?
That
the
Original
of
all
Our
Mischiefs
sprung
from
Mens
confounding
the
terms
of
Ministerial
Conformity
,
with
those
of
Lay-Communion
with
the
Parochial
Assemblies
;
there
being
much
more
required
of
the
Ministers
than
of
the
People
:
Private
Persons
having
much
less
to
say
for
themselves
in
absenting
from
the
publick
Worship
of
God
,
tho
performed
by
the
Liturgy
,
than
the
Pastor
hath
for
not
taking
Oaths
,
the
People
would
not
be
far
more
averse
to
Communion
with
the
Parish-Churches
than
the
Nonconforming
Ministers
are
,
because
of
the
previous
Terms
required
of
them
,
they
would
judg
what
is
required
of
the
People
to
be
lawful
,
as
if
there
were
no
middle
between
Separation
from
the
Church
and
true
Worship
thereof
,
and
Subscription
unto
,
or
Practice
or
Approbation
of
all
the
Corruptions
of
the
same
.
though
they
would
not
subscribe
to
the
Ceremonies
,
yet
they
were
against
Separation
from
God's
publick
Worship
,
What
Opinion
the
most
eminent
and
sober
Non-Conformists
have
had
of
the
Church
of
own
her
to
be
a
true
Church
.
did
always
plead
against
the
Corruptions
of
the
Church
of
but
never
against
the
Truth
of
her
Being
,
or
the
Comfort
of
her
Communion
:
The
Presbyterians
generally
hold
the
Church
of
to
be
a
true
Church
,
though
defective
in
its
Order
and
Discipline
.
We
acknowledg
the
Church
of
to
be
a
true
Church
and
that
we
are
Members
of
the
same
visible
Church
with
them
.
That
the
Church
of
is
a
true
Church
of
Christ
,
and
such
an
one
,
as
from
which
whosoever
wittingly
and
willingly
separateth
himself
,
cutteth
himself
off
from
Christ
,
we
doubt
not
but
the
indifferent
Reader
may
be
perswaded
by
these
Reasons
following
.
Ball
:
Wheresoever
we
see
the
Word
of
God
truly
taught
and
professed
in
Points
fundamental
,
and
the
Sacraments
for
substance
rightly
administred
,
there
is
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
though
the
Health
and
Soundness
of
it
may
be
crazed
by
many
Errors
in
Doctrine
,
Corruptions
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
Evils
in
the
Life
and
Manners
of
Men.
New
▪
England
New-England
,
It
is
simply
necessary
to
the
being
of
a
Church
,
that
it
be
laid
upon
Christ
the
Foundation
;
which
being
done
,
the
remaining
of
what
is
forbidden
,
or
the
want
of
what
is
commanded
,
cannot
put
the
Society
from
the
Title
or
Right
of
a
true
Church
.
We
testify
to
all
Men
by
these
Presents
,
That
we
have
not
forsaken
any
one
Point
of
the
true
,
ancient
,
Apostolick
Faith
professed
in
our
Land
,
but
hold
the
same
Grounds
of
Christian
Religion
with
them
.
Corbet
,
The
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
and
Sacraments
by
Law
established
,
is
heartily
received
by
the
Non-conformists
.
Baxter
,
As
for
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
the
Bishops
and
their
Followers
from
the
first
Reformation
begun
by
were
sound
in
Doctrine
,
adhering
to
the
Augustan
Method
express'd
now
in
the
Articles
and
Homilies
,
they
differ'd
not
in
any
considerable
Point
from
those
whom
they
called
Puritans
.
The
Confession
of
the
Church
of
declared
in
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
and
herein
what
is
purely
doctrinal
,
we
fully
embrace
.
Hildersham
,
There
is
nothing
in
our
Assemblies
,
but
we
may
receive
profit
by
it
,
There
is
nothing
done
in
God's
Publick
Worship
among
us
,
but
what
is
done
by
the
Institution
,
Ordinance
,
and
Commandment
of
the
Lord
.
Morning
Exercise
Why
may
it
not
be
supposeable
,
that
Christians
may
be
moved
by
reasonable
Considerations
to
attend
the
publick
Forms
,
the
substantial
Parts
of
them
being
thought
agreeable
to
a
Divine
Institution
,
though
in
some
Circumstantials
too
disagreeable
?
private
Meetings
the
same
Doctrine
and
Worship
is
used
as
in
the
Parish
Churches
,
only
some
Circumstances
and
Ceremonies
omitted
.
We
know
full
well
that
we
differ
in
nothing
from
the
whole
form
of
Religion
established
in
but
only
in
some
few
things
in
outward
Worship
.
Bradshaw
,
I
affirm
,
That
the
Ministry
of
our
Church-Assemblies
(
howsoever
it
may
in
some
particular
parts
of
the
Execution
haply
be
defective
in
some
Places
)
is
,
for
the
Substance
thereof
,
that
very
same
Ministry
which
Christ
hath
set
in
his
Church
.
that
do
subscribe
and
conform
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
State
.
The
preaching
of
the
whole
Truth
of
God's
Word
,
and
nothing
but
it
;
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
and
of
Publick
Prayer
,
as
they
are
of
all
parts
of
the
Ministers
Office
prescribed
in
the
Word
,
so
they
are
all
appointed
to
our
Ministers
by
the
Law
.
So
many
of
our
Ministers
(
who
in
the
Book
of
Ordination
are
called
Priests
and
Deacons
)
as
in
all
Points
concerning
the
substance
of
their
Ministry
,
are
qualified
according
to
the
intent
of
the
Laws
,
have
their
Offices
,
Callings
,
Adminstration
and
Maintenance
,
for
the
Substance
thereof
,
ordained
by
Christ
.
And
yet
I
deny
not
,
but
there
may
be
some
accidental
Defects
,
or
Superfluities
in
or
about
them
all
;
yet
such
as
do
not
,
or
cannot
be
proved
to
destroy
the
Nature
and
Substance
of
any
of
them
.
The
unwarrantable
Power
in
Church-Governours
did
never
work
in
any
of
us
any
other
Thought
,
much
less
Opinion
,
but
that
the
Ministry
thereof
was
a
true
Ministry
Cotton
.
The
Power
whereby
the
Ministers
in
do
administer
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
is
either
spiritual
and
proper
,
essential
to
their
Calling
,
or
advantitious
and
accidental
.
The
former
they
have
received
from
Christ
,
The
latter
from
the
Patron
who
presents
,
or
the
Bishop
who
ordains
,
Jus
Divinum
Ministerii
Evangelici
Jus
Divinum
Minist.
Evang.
It
is
no
more
against
the
Gospel
to
term
the
Believers
of
the
Church
of
than
it
is
to
term
Believers
throughout
the
World
,
the
Catholick
Church
;
nor
is
it
more
unfit
for
us
to
term
our selves
Members
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
nor
is
there
need
to
shew
any
Institution
of
our
Lord
,
more
for
the
one
than
the
other
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
he
that
will
preserve
Religion
here
in
its
due
Advantages
,
must
endeavour
to
preserve
the
Soundness
,
Concord
and
Honour
of
the
Parish-Churches
.
the
nullifying
and
treading
down
the
Parish-Churches
is
a
Popish
Design
.
they
did
own
the
several
Parishes
,
or
Congregations
in
to
be
true
Churches
,
both
in
respect
of
their
Constitution
,
and
also
in
respect
of
their
Doctrine
and
Worship
;
and
that
there
were
in
them
no
such
intolerable
Corruptions
,
as
that
all
Christians
should
fly
from
them
.
It
was
Baxter
,
the
Parish
Churches
that
had
the
Liturgy
,
which
Mr.
the
Father
of
the
Congregational
Party
,
wrote
for
Communion
with
,
against
and
in
respect
to
which
,
he
called
them
Separatists
,
against
whom
he
wrote
.
The
same
I
may
say
of
Mr.
and
other
Non-conformists
,
whom
the
Congregational
Brethren
think
were
favourable
to
their
way
.
the
general
Sence
of
the
present
Non-conformists
,
both
Ministers
and
People
,
is
,
that
the
Parishes
of
generally
are
true
Churches
,
both
as
to
the
Matter
of
them
,
the
People
being
Christians
;
and
as
to
the
form
,
their
Ministers
being
true
Ministers
,
such
as
for
their
Doctrine
and
Manners
deserve
not
to
be
degraded
.
their
own
Expressions
signify
,
that
they
take
the
English
Parishes
,
that
have
godly
Ministers
,
for
true
Churches
,
though
faulty
.
Robinson's
denial
of
the
Parishional
Churches
to
be
true
Churches
,
was
never
received
into
any
Hearts
amongst
them
We
dare
not
deny
to
bless
the
Womb
that
bare
us
,
and
the
Papes
that
gave
us
suck
.
We
have
this
sincere
Profession
to
make
before
God
and
the
World
,
that
all
the
Conscience
of
the
Defilements
in
the
Church
&c.
did
never
work
in
us
any
other
Thought
,
much
less
Opinion
,
but
that
Multitudes
of
the
Assemblies
and
Parochial
Congregations
thereof
,
were
the
true
Churches
and
Body
of
Christ
.
T.
Goodwin
who
hold
particular
Churches
(
those
you
call
Parish-Churches
)
to
be
no
true
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
their
Ministers
to
be
no
true
Ministers
,
and
upon
that
Ground
forbear
all
Church-Communion
with
them
in
hearing
,
or
in
any
other
Ordinance
,
I
acquitted
my self
from
this
,
and
my
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
.
All
the
known
Churches
in
the
World
acknowledg
our
Church
for
their
Sister
,
and
give
unto
us
the
Right-hand
of
Fellowship
,
If
we
should
not
acknowledg
these
Churches
so
stated
[
i.
e.
to
be
the
true
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
their
Ministers
true
Ministers
,
and
their
Order
such
,
and
hold
Communion
with
them
too
in
the
Sence
spoken
of
,
we
must
acknowledg
no
Church
in
all
the
Reformed
Churches
,
for
they
are
all
as
full
of
Mixtures
as
ours
.
J.
Goodwin
that
there
was
more
of
the
Truth
and
Power
of
Religion
in
under
the
late
Prelatical
Government
,
than
in
all
the
Reformed
Churches
in
the
World
besides
.
Our
Churches
are
not
inferiour
for
number
of
able
Men
,
yea
,
and
painful
Ministers
,
to
any
of
the
Reformed
Churches
of
Christ
in
foreign
Parts
,
Thus
to
depart
from
true
Churches
,
is
not
to
hold
Communion
with
them
as
such
,
but
rather
by
departing
to
declare
them
not
to
be
such
.
Baxter
,
Nothing
will
warrant
us
to
separate
from
a
Church
as
no
Church
but
the
want
of
something
essential
to
a
Church
:
as
a
Thief
is
a
true
Man
;
and
the
Devil
himself
,
though
the
Father
of
Lies
,
is
a
true
Spirit
:
But
withal
she
is
a
false
Church
Hall
)
an
Heretical
Apostatical
,
Antichristian
Synagogue
The
Church
of
is
a
part
of
the
universal
visible
Church
of
Christians
,
so
far
as
they
profess
Christianity
,
and
acknowledg
Christ
their
Head
;
but
it
is
the
visible
Society
of
Traiterous
Vsurpers
,
so
far
as
they
profess
the
Pope
to
be
their
Head
,
From
this
Church
therefore
,
which
is
Spiritual
God's
People
are
bound
to
separate
,
but
not
from
Churches
which
have
made
Separation
from
as
the
reformed
Protestant
Churches
in
and
these
of
have
done
,
in
whose
Congregations
is
found
Truth
of
Doctrine
,
a
lawful
Ministry
,
and
a
People
professing
the
true
Religion
,
submitting
to
,
and
joyning
together
in
the
true
Worship
of
God
.
Because
we
have
a
true
Church
,
consisting
of
a
lawful
Ministry
,
and
a
faithful
People
,
therefore
they
cannot
separate
themselves
from
us
,
but
they
must
needs
incur
the
most
shameful
and
odious
Reproach
of
manifest
Schism
;
for
what
is
that
,
but
a
total
Separation
from
a
true
Church
?
not
diminish
,
but
much
increase
the
Fault
of
the
Separation
.
For
it
is
a
greater
Sin
to
depart
from
a
Church
,
which
I
profess
to
be
true
,
and
whose
Ministry
I
acknowledg
to
be
saving
,
than
from
a
Church
which
I
conceive
to
be
false
,
and
whose
Ministers
I
take
to
have
no
Calling
from
God
,
nor
any
Blessing
from
his
Hand
.
Puritanismus
Angl.
We
have
always
professed
,
and
that
in
those
times
when
the
Churches
of
were
the
most
,
either
actually
over-spread
with
Defilements
,
or
in
the
greatest
Danger
thereof
,
that
we
both
did
,
and
would
hold
Communion
with
them
as
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
I
constantly
joyn
i●
my
Parish-Church
in
Liturgy
and
Sacrament
.
Joseph
Allen
J.
Allen
he
as
frequently
attended
on
the
Publick
Worship
,
as
his
Opportunities
and
Strength
permitted
:
if
that
Pulpit
was
his
dying
Bed
,
he
would
earnestly
perswade
them
to
have
a
care
of
total
Separation
from
the
Publick
Worship
of
God
.
I
profess
Bonasus
vapulans
where-ever
I
come
,
I
make
it
my
Business
to
reconcile
People
to
the
Publick
Assemblies
,
my
Conscience
would
fly
in
my
Face
if
I
should
do
otherwise
.
the
Presbyterians
generally
frequent
the
Worship
of
God
in
the
Publick
whether
our
actual
Forbearance
to
joyn
with
the
Parish-Churches
in
the
Sacrament
might
not
tend
to
deceive
Men
,
and
make
them
believe
that
we
were
for
Separation
from
them
,
and
took
their
Communion
to
be
unlawful
:
And
upon
the
Reasons
given
in
,
they
agreed
such
Communion
to
be
lawful
and
meet
,
when
it
would
not
do
more
Harm
than
Good
to
joyn
in
nothing
,
because
they
cannot
joyn
in
all
things
,
is
a
dividing
Practice
,
Discipulus
de
tempore
,
Junior
,
alias
i.
e.
Ball
,
They
have
evermore
condemned
voluntary
Separation
from
the
Congregations
and
Assemblies
,
or
negligent
frequenting
of
those
Publick
Prayers
.
John
.
R.
of
many
of
the
godly
and
learned
Non-conformists
in
the
last
Age
,
were
perswaded
in
their
Consciences
,
that
they
could
not
hold
Communion
with
the
Church
of
in
receiving
the
Sacrament
kneeling
,
without
Sin
;
yet
did
they
not
separate
from
her
.
Indeed
in
that
particular
Act
they
withdrew
,
but
yet
so
,
as
they
held
Communion
with
her
in
the
rest
.
They
are
ready
and
desirous
to
return
to
a
full
Vnion
with
the
Parishes
,
when
ever
the
Obstacles
shall
be
removed
.
They
hold
Communion
with
the
Parishes
,
not
only
in
Faith
and
Doctrine
,
but
also
in
Acts
of
Worship
,
where
they
think
they
can
lawfully
do
it
.
Burrough's
Irenic
it
's
unlawful
to
hear
in
publick
Sure
if
the
Church
be
called
Mount
from
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Assemblies
of
may
be
called
Christ's
Candlesticks
,
and
Garden
,
as
well
as
any
Christians
in
the
World
.
viz.
For
my self
thus
I
believe
,
with
my
Heart
before
God
,
and
profess
with
my
Tongue
,
and
have
before
the
World
,
that
I
have
one
and
the
same
Faith
,
Spirit
,
Baptism
and
Lord
,
which
I
had
in
the
Church
of
and
none
other
;
that
I
esteem
so
many
in
that
Church
,
of
what
State
or
Order
soever
,
as
are
truly
Partakers
of
that
Faith
(
as
I
account
thousands
to
be
)
for
my
Christian
Brethren
,
and
my self
a
Fellow-Member
with
them
,
of
that
one
Mystical
Body
of
Christ
,
scattered
far
and
wide
throughout
the
World
:
that
I
have
always
in
Spirit
and
Affection
,
all
Christian
Fellowship
and
Communion
with
them
,
and
am
most
ready
in
all
outward
Actions
and
Exercises
of
Religion
,
lawful
and
lawfully
done
,
to
express
the
same
:
And
withal
,
that
I
am
perswaded
,
the
hearing
of
the
Word
of
God
there
preached
,
in
the
manner
and
upon
the
grounds
formerly
mentioned
,
both
lawful
,
and
upon
occasion
necessary
for
me
and
all
true
Christians
,
withdrawing
from
that
Hierarchical
Order
of
Church-Government
and
Ministry
,
and
the
uniting
in
the
Order
and
Ordinances
instituted
by
Christ
.
Vindiciae
Foed
[
i.
e.
that
no
one
Member
is
in
all
these
Scriptures
,
or
any
other
,
commanded
to
come
out
and
separate
from
any
of
all
these
Churches
,
as
if
their
Communion
in
Worship
were
unlawful
.
And
therefore
before
you
separate
from
any
,
as
judging
Communion
with
them
unlawful
,
be
sure
that
you
bring
greater
Reasons
for
it
than
any
of
these
recited
were
.
Come
out
of
Babylon
We
hold
not
our selves
obliged
to
forsake
a
N.
C.
true
Church
,
as
no
Church
,
for
the
Corruptions
and
Disorders
found
therein
,
or
to
separate
from
its
Worship
for
the
tolerable
Faults
thereof
,
while
our
personal
Profession
of
some
Error
,
or
Practice
of
some
Evil
is
not
required
as
the
Terms
of
our
Communion
.
[
viz.
our
communicating
in
the
true
part
of
God's
Worship
is
never
the
worse
for
the
said
Imposition
,
as
long
as
we
do
not
communicate
in
those
Corruptions
,
When
the
Corruptions
of
a
Church
are
such
as
that
one
cannot
communicate
with
her
without
Sin
unavoidably
,
that
seems
to
me
to
be
a
just
Ground
,
though
not
of
a
Positive
,
yet
of
a
Negative
;
though
not
of
a
total
,
yet
of
a
partial
Separation
None
is
to
separate
from
a
Church
rightly
gathered
and
established
,
for
Faults
and
Corruptions
,
which
may
,
and
,
so
long
as
the
Church
consisteth
of
mortal
Men
,
will
fall
out
and
arise
among
them
.
J.
Allen
Teach
them
to
know
that
all
Men
are
imperfect
and
faulty
,
and
so
is
all
Men's
Worship
of
God
;
and
that
he
that
will
not
communicate
with
faulty
Worship
,
must
renounce
Communion
with
all
the
World
,
and
all
with
him
.
No
doubt
it
was
written
for
our
Instruction
,
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
(
who
was
as
zealous
for
Purity
in
God's
Worship
,
as
much
against
corrupt
Mixtures
of
Mens
Inventions
therein
,
as
any
can
pretend
to
be
)
used
to
attend
on
the
Publick
Worship
in
his
time
,
notwithstanding
the
many
Corruptions
brought
into
it
.
That
he
went
into
their
Assemblies
not
to
joyn
in
any
Worship
,
but
only
to
bear
witness
against
their
Corruptions
,
is
no
where
written
;
but
rather
the
contrary
is
held
forth
in
Scripture
,
when
he
acknowledgeth
himself
a
Member
of
the
Church
of
the
Jews
,
approves
of
,
and
justifies
their
Worship
,
as
right
for
substance
,
that
Salvation
might
be
attained
therein
,
which
he
denies
to
be
attainable
in
any
other
Worship
,
We
know
(
including
himself
amongst
those
that
worshipped
God
aright
)
what
we
worship
,
for
Salvation
is
of
the
Jews
.
Or
why
should
it
be
a
Sin
to
us
,
who
have
not
such
Eyes
to
pierce
into
the
Impiety
of
Mans
Traditions
as
he
had
,
Corinth
had
(
we
suppose
)
greater
Disorders
in
it
than
are
to
be
found
(
blessed
be
God
)
in
many
of
our
Congregations
;
why
then
do
they
fly
and
separate
from
us
?
When
you
are
at
a
stand
,
think
how
Christ
would
have
carried
,
what
he
would
have
done
in
the
like
case
with
yours
,
Who
shall
dare
to
judg
when
Christ
hath
forsaken
a
People
,
who
still
profess
his
Name
,
and
keep
up
his
Worship
for
substance
according
to
his
Word
,
though
they
do
,
or
are
supposed
to
fail
in
circumstances
,
or
lesser
parts
of
Duty
?
Vines
,
The
Argument
Brightman
,
is
considerable
,
If
God
afford
his
Communion
with
a
Church
by
his
own
Ordinances
,
Grace
and
Spirit
,
it
would
be
unnatural
and
peevish
in
a
Child
to
forsake
his
Mother
,
while
his
Father
owns
her
for
his
Wife
.
R.
Allein
Proud
conceited
Christians
are
not
contented
to
come
out
and
separate
from
the
unbelieving
idolatrous
World
,
but
they
will
separate
also
from
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
and
cast
off
all
Communion
with
them
who
hold
Communion
with
him
.
If
this
should
be
Bradshaw
,
then
no
Man
can
present
himself
with
a
good
Conscience
,
at
any
publick
Worship
of
God
wheresoever
;
because
(
except
it
should
be
stinted
and
prescribed
)
he
can
have
no
Assurance
,
but
that
some
Errors
in
Matter
and
Form
will
be
committed
.
That
never
communicate
with
any
Church
,
nor
ever
publickly
hear
,
or
pray
,
or
worship
God
at
all
,
because
they
think
all
your
ways
of
Worship
to
be
bad
Irenic
.
c.
R.
Allein
all
Communion
by
seeking
after
a
purer
Church
,
than
in
this
imperfect
State
we
shall
ever
attain
.
According
to
this
Principle
[
no
Communion
at
all
,
if
not
in
all
]
where
shall
we
rest
?
In
all
Society
something
will
offend
.
Sion
]
reproveth
such
as
make
a
Secession
or
Departure
from
the
Church
of
God
,
our
visible
Assemblies
,
either
upon
dislike
of
some
Disorders
in
Administration
Ecclesiastical
,
or
disallowed
Forms
,
and
manner
of
procuring
things
which
the
Communion
of
Saints
for
full
Complement
and
Perfection
requireth
.
This
is
not
,
in
my
conceit
,
so
much
to
reform
as
to
deform
,
to
massacre
the
Body
,
and
divide
the
Head
R.
Williams
Vindiciae
Foed
We
read
not
of
Separation
in
his
way
approved
,
nor
any
Presidents
to
go
before
us
in
it
;
we
read
a
heavy
Brand
laid
upon
it
,
These
be
they
who
separate
themselves
,
sensual
,
not
having
the
Spirit
.
Noyes
:
For
Brethren
to
separate
from
Churches
and
Church-Ordinances
,
which
are
not
fundamentally
defective
,
neither
in
Doctrine
or
Manners
,
in
Heresy
or
Prophaneness
,
is
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
and
Practice
both
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
.
Ball
;
If
some
things
human
be
mixed
with
divine
,
a
sound
Christian
must
separate
the
one
from
the
other
,
and
not
cast
away
what
is
of
God
,
as
a
nullity
,
fruitless
,
unprofitable
,
defiled
,
because
somewhat
of
Men
is
annexed
unto
them
.
In
the
Body
we
can
distinguish
betwixt
the
Substance
,
and
the
Sickness
which
cleaveth
unto
it
;
betwixt
the
Substance
of
a
Part
or
Member
,
and
some
Bunch
or
Swelling
,
which
is
a
Deformity
,
but
destroyeth
not
the
Nature
of
that
Part
or
Member
,
Calamy
:
It's
one
thing
to
keep
our selves
pure
from
Pollution
;
another
,
to
gather
Churches
out
of
Churches
.
Corbet
:
My
&c
▪
partaking
in
any
Divine
Worship
,
which
is
holy
and
good
for
the
Matter
,
and
allowable
or
passable
in
the
mode
for
the
main
,
doth
not
involve
me
in
the
blame
of
some
sinful
Defects
therein
,
to
which
I
consent
not
,
and
which
I
cannot
redress
.
While
all
necessary
fundamental
Truth
is
publickly
professed
and
maintained
in
a
Church
,
is
taught
and
held
forth
in
publick
Assemblies
,
and
the
Corruptions
there
(
though
great
,
yet
)
are
not
such
as
make
the
Worship
cease
to
be
God's
Worship
,
nor
of
necessity
to
be
swallowed
down
,
if
one
would
communicate
in
that
Worship
,
while
any
Christian
(
that
is
watchful
over
his
own
Heart
and
Carriage
,
as
all
ought
ever
to
be
)
may
partake
in
the
one
,
without
being
active
in
,
or
approving
the
other
;
there
God
is
yet
present
,
there
he
may
be
spiritually
worshipped
,
served
acceptably
,
and
really
enjoyed
.
Approbation
is
an
act
of
the
Mind
,
it
is
not
shewed
until
it
be
expressed
outwardly
by
my
Words
and
Gestures
.
e.
g.
If
the
Word
of
God
could
be
no
where
heard
,
or
Communion
in
Sacraments
no where
enjoyed
,
but
only
in
such
Churches
that
were
so
corrupt
,
as
yours
is
conceived
to
be
;
it
might
be
lawful
,
yea
,
and
a
Duty
to
joyn
with
you
,
so
far
as
possibly
Christians
could
without
Sin
.
Were
I
or
among
the
Greeks
,
I
would
joyn
in
a
much
more
defective
Form
than
our
Liturgy
,
rather
than
none
.
That
this
is
the
Judgment
of
many
Ministers
(
to
joyn
with
the
English
Liturgy
,
rather
than
have
no
Church-Worship
)
I
have
reason
to
conjecture
from
the
Defence
of
the
Synod
,
Cursed
be
the
Deceiver
that
voweth
and
sacrificeth
to
the
Lord
a
corrupt
thing
:
It
is
to
be
considered
Ball
,
that
what
is
simply
best
,
is
not
best
in
Relation
to
this
or
that
Circumstance
or
End
;
what
is
best
in
a
time
free
,
is
not
best
in
a
time
not
free
.
It
is
granted
,
Baxter
,
that
we
must
offer
God
the
best
that
we
can
do
,
but
not
the
best
which
we
cannot
do
.
And
many
things
must
concur
(
and
especially
a
respect
to
the
Publick
Good
)
to
know
which
is
the
best
.
Burrough's
Iren.
New-England
:
To
separate
from
a
Church
for
some
Evil
only
conceived
,
or
indeed
in
the
Church
,
which
might
and
should
be
tolerated
and
healed
with
a
Spirit
of
Meekness
,
and
of
which
the
Church
is
not
yet
convinced
,
though
perhaps
himself
be
;
for
this
or
the
like
Reasons
,
to
withdraw
from
Publick
Communion
in
Word
,
Seals
,
or
Censures
,
is
unlawful
and
sinful
.
a
seeming
Contentment
of
Mind
Some
prefer
others
before
their
own
Pastor
,
only
because
they
shew
more
Zeal
in
their
Voice
and
Gesture
,
and
Phrase
of
Speech
,
and
Manner
of
Delivery
,
though
haply
the
Doctrine
it self
be
nothing
so
wholesome
or
powerful
,
or
fit
to
edifie
their
Consciences
,
as
the
Doctrine
of
their
own
Pastor
is
we
may
wish
them
more
Knowledg
and
Judgment
.
lies
more
in
the
informing
of
our
Judgments
,
and
confirming
our
Resolutions
,
than
in
the
Gusts
and
Relishes
of
Affection
.
are
indeed
of
great
use
to
the
other
,
If
the
Iron
be
blunt
,
then
must
he
put
to
more
Strength
.
To
separate
from
a
Church
for
greater
Enlargements
,
with
just
Grief
to
the
Church
,
is
unlawful
and
sinful
.
Are
they
not
at
all
times
obliged
to
use
the
Means
which
are
most
edifying
?
They
may
say
at
all
times
,
when
they
have
nothing
to
outweigh
their
own
Edification
Baxter
:
Many
things
must
concur
(
and
especially
a
respect
to
the
publick
Good
)
to
know
which
is
the
best
.
First
;
If
we
were
sure
we
could
not
profit
,
yet
we
must
come
to
do
Homage
to
God
,
and
shew
Reverence
to
his
Burroughs
:
To
hold
what
is
in
it self
best
,
must
be
chosen
and
done
,
not
weighing
Circumstances
or
References
,
is
a
dividing
Principle
.
A
Christian
without
comparing
one
thing
with
another
,
will
hack
and
hew
,
and
disturb
himself
,
and
others
in
the
ways
of
Religion
.
I
belive
some
of
you
have
known
those
who
,
whatsoever
they
have
conceived
to
be
better
than
other
,
they
have
presently
followed
with
all
Eagerness
,
never
considering
Circumstances
,
References
or
Consequences
,
but
the
thing
is
good
,
it
must
be
done
;
yet
being
wearied
with
this
,
they
have
after
grown
loose
,
in
as
great
an
excess
the
other
way
.
This
factious
Disposition
of
the
Hearers
of
God's
Word
,
hath
in
all
Ages
been
the
cause
of
much
Confusion
in
the
Church
of
God
,
and
greatly
hindred
the
Fruit
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
It
is
in
it self
a
better
thing
to
enjoy
a
Ministry
of
the
most
eminent
Gifts
and
Graces
,
than
one
of
lower
;
but
if
this
should
be
made
a
Rule
,
that
a
Man
who
is
under
a
Pastor
who
is
faithful
,
and
in
some
good
measure
gifted
,
upon
another
Mans
coming
into
the
Country
that
is
more
eminent
,
he
should
forsake
his
Pastor
,
and
joyn
to
the
other
;
and
if
after
this
,
still
a
more
eminent
Man
comes
,
he
should
leave
the
former
,
and
joyn
to
him
;
and
by
the
same
Law
a
Pastor
who
hath
a
good
People
,
yet
if
others
be
more
likely
to
receive
more
good
,
he
may
leave
his
own
People
and
go
to
them
,
what
Confusion
and
Disorder
would
there
be
continually
in
the
Church
?
is
a
Church-destroying
Principle
;
sure
if
one
Member
be
not
fixed
,
then
not
another
,
nor
another
,
and
then
not
the
Pastor
,
nor
Teacher
,
and
so
farewel
Churches
.
seldom
,
in
a
great
Case
,
You
ought
not
to
leave
your
own
Pastor
at
any
time
with
contempt
of
his
Ministry
,
as
when
you
say
or
think
,
alas
!
he
is
no
body
;
a
good
honest
Man
,
but
he
hath
no
Gifts
,
I
cannot
profit
by
him
.
He
only
makes
right
use
of
the
benefit
of
hearing
such
as
have
more
excellent
Gifts
,
than
his
own
Pastor's
,
and
learns
thereby
to
like
his
own
Pastor
the
better
,
and
to
profit
more
by
him
.
Jus
Divinum
Minist.
Evangel
you
have
a
Man
keep
constantly
to
the
Minister
under
whom
he
lives
?
We
are
not
so
rigid
as
to
tye
up
People
from
hearing
other
Ministers
occasionally
,
even
upon
the
Lord's-Day
.
But
yet
we
believe
't
is
most
agreeable
to
Gospel-Order
,
upon
the
Grounds
forementioned
.
Whether
Members
of
particular
Churches
may
hear
indifferently
elsewhere
?
Such
reasonings
hearing
,
though
they
convince
not
the
Vnlawfulness
of
it
,
yet
they
leave
such
Prejudices
in
the
Minds
of
them
which
are
tender
,
as
perplex
,
and
render
hearing
less
profitable
and
edifying
,
even
to
those
that
are
perswaded
of
its
Lawfulness
.
Vsher
,
Potter
,
Abbot
,
Jewel
,
Preston
,
Sibbs
,
Taylor
,
Whately
,
Hildersham
,
Ball
,
Perkins
,
Dod
,
Stock
,
Ainsworth
,
Johnson
,
Robinson
Cotton
,
Thomas
Hooker
the
speaking
of
the
Truth
in
Love
,
and
edifying
in
Love
,
the
growth
of
the
Body
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
Hooper
I
believe
there
are
many
hundred
godly
Ministers
in
the
Parish-Churches
of
I
doubt
not
but
there
are
many
hundred
Parish
Ministers
,
who
preach
holily
,
and
live
holily
,
though
I
could
wish
that
they
were
more
.
And
what
reason
have
you
to
charge
any
other
Mens
Sins
on
them
,
Rogers
;
Who
can
blame
him
,
who
desireth
to
pray
with
better
than
they
be
?
And
yet
better
to
join
with
them
sometimes
,
than
to
leave
the
publick
Assemblies
altogether
.
[
unworthy
Ministers
Tombs
Theodulia
[
of
bad
Ministers
How
can
we
expect
a
Blessing
upon
the
Labours
of
such
,
though
they
preach
truth
?
The
mixtures
in
Sermons
are
nearest
,
the
irregularities
of
their
Calling
next
,
the
sins
of
their
Conversations
furthest
from
their
Doctrine
,
and
therefore
have
less
efficacy
at
such
a
distance
to
prejudice
it
.
It
's
God's
Word
,
and
not
their
own
they
preach
,
The
Sacrifice
of
a
faithful
was
pleasing
to
God
,
even
when
were
Priests
Bonasus
Vapulans
who
have
as
good
Vnderstanding
preach
as
good
Doctrine
,
do
as
much
good
by
their
Preaching
as
any
others
,
This
is
a
Vines
,
that
is
plausible
to
easy
Capacities
,
because
it
pretends
to
set
up
Holiness
of
Ordinances
and
People
it
's
the
common
Plea
or
Pretence
which
for
the
most
part
hath
been
taken
up
by
all
Schismaticks
,
in
defence
of
their
separation
from
the
Church
the
People
should
be
untaught
it
,
do
it
very
unjustly
the
Scandals
of
Professors
are
ground
of
mourning
,
but
not
of
separation
there
may
be
a
sufficient
cause
to
cast
out
obstinate
Sinners
,
and
yet
not
sufficient
cause
for
one
to
leave
the
Church
,
though
such
be
not
cast
out
There
is
an
error
on
both
sides
;
either
those
that
think
it
concerns
them
not
at
all
with
whom
they
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
or
those
that
if
they
do
what
they
can
to
keep
the
Scandalous
away
,
and
yet
they
should
be
suffered
to
come
,
that
they
themselves
may
not
come
to
partake
of
it
.
a
vain
pretending
to
Holiness
above
Rule
and
Example
,
come
forth
In
the
Church
of
was
such
a
profane
mixture
at
the
Sacrament
,
as
we
believe
few
,
if
any
of
our
Congregations
can
be
charged
withal
:
And
yet
the
Apostle
doth
not
perswade
the
Godly
Party
to
Separate
,
much
less
to
gather
a
Church
out
of
a
Church
.
Hooker
;
To
separate
from
a
Church
,
because
of
the
Sin
of
some
Worshippers
,
is
unlawful
.
Vines
;
The
presence
of
wicked
Men
at
God's
Ordinances
,
pollutes
not
them
that
are
neither
accessary
to
their
Sin
,
nor
yet
to
their
presence
there
.
You
are
not
defiled
by
the
meer
presence
of
wicked
Men
in
the
Sacrament
,
(
for
that
is
a
meer
deceit
and
gull
,
that
some
would
put
upon
them
that
differ
from
them
)
but
thus
are
you
defiled
,
if
you
do
not
your
Duty
,
and
the
uttermost
you
are
able
,
to
purge
them
out
.
the
white
Devil
But
you
are
not
commanded
to
separate
from
the
Church
,
if
they
exclude
him
not
eating
Bread
,
which
is
a
Token
of
Love
and
Friendship
in
phrase
of
Scripture
;
not
to
partake
of
,
or
to
be
shut
from
the
Table
,
is
a
sign
of
Familiarity
broken
off
.
If
you
mark
all
the
Texts
in
the
Gospel
,
you
shall
find
that
all
the
Separation
which
is
commanded
in
such
cases
(
besides
our
separation
from
the
Infidels
and
Idolatrous
World
,
or
Antichristian
and
Heretical
Confederacies
,
and
No-Churches
)
is
but
one
of
these
two
sorts
Either
that
the
Church
cast
out
the
impenitent
by
the
Power
of
the
Keys
.
That
private
Men
avoid
all
private
Familiarity
with
them
that
the
private
Members
should
separate
from
the
Church
,
because
such
Persons
are
not
cast
out
of
it
;
shew
me
one
Text
to
prove
it
if
you
can
?
are
maintained
in
T.
Goodwin
the
Helvetian
or
Switzerland
Churches
,
claim
to
be
Churches
,
and
have
the
Notes
,
Word
,
and
Sacraments
,
though
the
Order
of
Discipline
be
not
setled
among
them
,
and
I
am
not
he
that
shall
blot
out
their
Name
.
we
know
rather
the
Name
than
the
Thing
.
as
there
are
many
Preachers
without
full
Pastoral
Charge
,
Baxter
;
Many
that
observe
the
Pollution
of
the
Church
,
by
the
great
neglect
of
Holy
Discipline
,
avoid
this
Error
,
by
turning
to
a
sinful
Separation
.
it
is
a
most
perverse
imagination
,
that
Separation
is
the
only
Cure
for
Church-Disorders
.
if
open
and
scandalous
Persons
are
not
cast
out
,
the
Fault
is
in
the
Governours
,
for
the
Law
takes
order
they
shall
be
,
Provocator
provocatus
It
's
plain
,
that
the
Judgment
and
Practice
of
the
Church
of
in
all
Times
,
ever
since
it
was
a
Church
,
hath
been
to
suspend
some
from
the
Table
of
the
Lord
.
through
some
past
and
present
Obstructions
in
the
Exercise
of
Discipline
,
yet
cannot
the
Church
properly
stand
charged
with
them
,
Therefore
their
Error
is
wicked
and
blasphemous
,
who
so
forsake
the
Church
,
as
if
Christ
were
altogether
banished
thence
.
Old-Engl
.
p.
he
doth
not
argue
against
Forms
of
Prayer
,
as
unlawful
to
be
used
.
If
they
appear
not
contrary
unto
,
or
inconsistent
with
,
or
are
not
used
in
a
way
exclusive
of
that
Work
of
the
Holy
Spirit
in
Prayer
,
which
we
have
described
from
Scripture
,
I
shall
not
contend
with
any
about
them
.
this
was
the
Tenent
of
all
our
best
and
most
judicious
Divines
Supposing
that
those
who
make
use
of
,
and
plead
for
Forms
of
Prayer
,
especially
in
Publick
,
do
in
a
due
manner
prepare
themselves
for
it
by
Holy
Meditation
,
I
do
not
judg
that
there
is
any
such
Evil
in
them
,
as
that
God
will
not
communicate
his
Spirit
to
any
in
the
use
of
them
.
W.
Bradshaw
Hesitation
,
which
in
Prayer
is
more
offensive
than
in
other
Discourse
.
in
our
days
some
have
such
Schismatical
Phrases
,
Notions
,
and
Doctrine
in
Preaching
,
Praying
,
and
Praising
,
that
a
sober
Christian
cannot
say
,
Clark
;
It
is
very
well
known
that
the
Flower
of
our
own
Divines
went
on
in
this
way
,
when
they
might
have
done
otherwise
,
if
they
had
pleased
,
in
their
Prayers
before
Sermons
.
the
first
Man
who
brought
conceived
Prayer
into
use
in
those
parts
where
he
lived
,
Sam.
Crook
I
have
shewed
the
use
of
a
stinted
Liturgie
lawful
and
allowable
by
the
Word
of
God
,
of
ancient
use
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
approved
by
all
Reformed
Churches
,
It
's
contrary
to
no
Precept
or
Commandment
,
directly
,
or
by
lawful
Consequence
Men
or
Churches
may
agree
upon
a
prescribed
Form
by
common
consent
,
as
judging
and
avowing
it
best
for
their
own
Edification
universally
,
in
opposition
,
and
unto
the
exclusion
of
free
Prayer
.
Tombs
Theodulia
Christian
Churches
Tombs
Theodulia
&c.
Rogers
have
,
from
time
to
time
,
professed
their
liking
and
approbation
of
a
stinted
Liturgy
,
It
is
lawful
to
embrace
Communion
with
Churches
,
where
such
Forms
in
Publick
Worship
are
in
use
;
neither
doth
it
lie
as
a
Duty
on
a
Believer
,
that
he
disjoin
and
separate
himself
from
such
a
Church
:
Christ's
Churches
Catholick
Church
Cartwright
,
Hildersham
is
a
fond
Error
the
Spirit
instructeth
us
what
to
ask
,
not
in
what
phrase
of
speech
.
It
stirreth
up
in
us
holy
Desires
,
but
giveth
not
ability
suddenly
and
without
help
,
to
express
and
lay
open
our
Hearts
in
a
fit
method
and
significant
words
.
—
Ability
of
Speech
is
a
common
Gift
of
the
Spirit
,
which
the
Lord
bestoweth
upon
good
and
bad
,
the
measure
of
the
Spirit
standeth
not
in
Words
and
Forms
,
but
in
fervent
Sighs
and
Groans
.
for
edification
have
Communion
with
God
.
D.
Jerubbaal
there
is
not
any
Doctrinal
Passage
in
any
of
the
Prayers
,
that
may
not
bear
a
good
construction
,
and
so
Amen
may
be
said
to
it
,
Compare
the
Doctrines
Prayers
,
Rites
at
those
Times
in
use
in
the
Churches
with
ours
,
and
in
all
these
(
blessed
be
the
Name
of
the
Lord
)
we
are
more
pure
than
they
.
Acceptable
to
God
.
In
them
that
join
with
the
Prayers
,
according
to
Christ's
Command
,
(
and
liberty
of
absence
from
Christ
,
hath
not
been
shewed
)
notwithstanding
the
Corruptions
,
we
hold
the
Prayers
to
be
an
holy
acceptable
Sacrifice
to
God
,
Edifying
to
well-disposed
Persons
all
the
Reformed
Churches
in
Christendom
,
do
commonly
profess
to
hold
Communion
with
the
English
Churches
in
the
Liturgy
,
if
they
come
among
us
where
it
is
used
That
they
ordinarily
and
constantly
used
the
Communion-Book
in
their
Publick
Ministrations
the
People
generally
were
in
their
days
satisfied
in
it
We
can
lawfully
not
only
hear
Common-Prayer
,
but
read
it
our selves
S.
Fairclough's
was
much
insisted
upon
The
Liturgy
,
in
the
whole
Matter
and
Form
thereof
,
is
too
like
unto
the
Mass-Book
Old
Engl.
Dr.
Bryan's
I
cannot
but
judg
,
that
either
much
Ignorance
,
or
much
Malice
it
is
,
that
makes
any
traduce
the
English
Common-Prayer
Book
,
as
if
it
were
the
Popish
Mass-Book
,
or
as
bad
as
it
;
and
to
deter
Men
from
joining
with
those
Prayers
and
Services
therein
,
which
are
good
,
as
if
it
were
joining
with
Antichrist
the
Pope
,
(
when
they
can
hardly
be
ignorant
that
the
Martyrs
in
Queen
's
days
were
burnt
for
it
)
is
impudent
falshood
.
Baxter
;
I
never
yet
heard
any
thing
to
prove
Kneeling
unlawful
,
there
is
no
Word
of
God
for
or
against
any
Gesture
.
Bains
;
Kneeling
is
not
unbeseeming
a
Feaster
,
when
our
joy
must
be
mingled
with
reverent
trembling
.
sitting
necessary
,
as
a
Rite
significant
of
fellowship
with
Christ
,
and
a
part
of
our
imitation
of
him
,
and
for
both
these
reasons
,
declared
it
necessary
to
keep
on
their
Hats
at
the
time
of
participation
.
D.
Jerubbaal
Kneeling
at
the
Sacrament
was
disliked
by
all
,
but
yet
thought
tolerable
,
and
that
it
might
be
submitted
to
by
some
of
the
most
Learned
.
is
not
of
the
Free-hold
of
the
Ordinance
think
erroneously
where
it
is
required
,
and
where
not
doing
it
would
be
divisive
and
scandalous
.
't
is
a
convenient
praising
Gesture
when
our
Division
gratifieth
the
Papists
,
and
greatly
hazardeth
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
by
it
we
may
lose
all
which
the
several
Parties
contend
about
,
Egerton
,
The
withdrawing
totally
from
it
,
would
more
effectually
introduce
Popery
,
than
all
the
Works
of
Mixt
Communion
They are not all Israel , that are of Israel , Rom. 9. 6.
Many are call'd , but few chosen , Matth. 20. 16.
The
Second
Edition
T.
Basset
Fleetstreet
;
B.
Tooke
F.
Gardiner
White
Horse
Whether
it
be
lawful
to
Separate
from
a
Church
upon
the
Account
of
promiscuous
Congregations
and
mixt
Communions
?
Inherent
holiness
In
God
the
holy
One
of
excellency
of
to
swear
by
his
holiness
there
is
none
holy
as
the
Lord
,
there
is
none
besides
thee
,
none
In
Angels
and
Men
Relative
holiness
I
have
separated
you
Israelites
,
from
other
people
,
that
you
should
be
mine
,
and
ye
shall
be
an
holy
people
unto
me
.
much
corrupted
themselves
a
rebellious
people
,
a
crooked
generation
,
his
saints
,
his
holy
people
,
his
peculiar
treasure
.
saints
,
the
sanctified
,
the
call'd
and
chosen
in
Christ
Jesus
Christ
loved
the
Church
and
gave
himself
for
it
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
and
cleanse
it
by
the
washing
of
water
by
the
Word
,
that
he
might
present
it
to
himself
a
glorious
Church
,
not
having
spot
or
wrinkle
,
or
any
such
thing
,
but
that
it
should
be
holy
and
without
blemish
?
That
an
external
Profession
of
the
Christian
Faith
is
enough
to
qualifie
a
person
to
be
admitted
a
Member
of
Christ's
Church
.
That
every
such
Member
has
a
right
to
all
the
external
Priviledges
of
the
Church
,
till
by
his
continuance
in
some
notorious
and
scandalous
sins
he
has
forfeited
that
right
,
and
by
the
just
censures
of
the
Church
he
be
for
such
behaviour
actually
excluded
from
those
Priviledges
.
That
some
corrupt
and
scandalous
Members
remaining
in
the
Communion
,
through
the
want
of
the
du●
exercise
of
discipline
in
it
,
or
the
negligence
and
connivance
of
the
Governours
and
Pastors
of
it
,
gives
no
such
cause
to
any
to
Separate
from
her
.
I
believe
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Son
of
God
,
Go
ye
therefore
and
teach
all
Nations
,
baptizing
them
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Teach
all
The
Pharisees
heard
that
Jesus
made
and
Baptiz'd
more
Disciples
than
tho'
Jesus
himself
did
not
Baptize
,
but
his
Disciples
that
they
that
gladly
receiv'd
St.
's
words
were
baptiz'd
,
and
the
same
day
were
added
to
the
Church
about
Samaria
;
when
the
People
seeing
the
miracles
he
did
,
gave
heed
to
the
doctrine
he
taught
,
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
the
Name
of
Jesus
,
they
were
Baptized
both
Men
and
Women
:
Simon
Magus
Demas
,
Hymeneus
They
are
not
all
that
are
of
many
are
call'd
but
few
chosen
a
few
names
in
that
had
not
defil'd
their
garments
.
Earthen
vessels
That
every
such
Member
has
a
right
to
all
the
external
Priviledges
of
the
Church
,
till
by
his
continuance
in
some
notorious
and
scandalous
sins
he
forfeits
that
right
,
and
by
the
just
censures
of
the
Church
for
such
behaviour
he
be
actually
excluded
from
those
Priviledges
.
born
of
water
only
born
of
Water
,
but
of
the
Spirit
Corinthians
,
The
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
love
of
God
,
and
the
communion
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
be
with
you
all
.
Amen
I
have
wrote
unto
you
Paul
,
not
no
keep
company
,
if
any
Man
that
is
call'd
a
Brother
be
a
Fornicator
,
or
Covetous
,
or
an
Idolater
,
or
a
Railer
,
or
a
Drunkard
,
or
an
Extortioner
,
no
,
not
to
eat
?
Therefore
put
away
from
among
your selves
that
wicked
In
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
ye
are
gathered
together
,
and
my
spirit
,
with
the
power
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
deliver
such
an
one
unto
Satan
for
the
destruction
of
the
flesh
,
that
the
spirit
may
be
sav'd
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
If
any
of
you
be
a
blasphemer
of
God
,
a
hinderer
and
slanderer
of
his
Word
,
an
Adulterer
,
or
be
in
malice
or
envy
,
or
in
any
other
greivous
Crime
,
repent
you
of
your
sins
,
or
come
not
to
that
holy
Table
.
I
will
be
their
God
and
they
shall
be
my
People
:
and
we
know
they
were
not
all
that
were
of
all
their
Males
to
appear
before
the
Lord
,
to
keep
Three
solemn
appointed
Feasts
unto
him
Congregation
of
were
too
keep
the
Passover
but
foreigners
and
hired
servants
By
one
Spirit
we
are
all
Baptiz'd
into
one
Body
,
whether
bond
or
free
,
and
have
been
all
made
to
drink
into
one
Spirit
.
To
drink
into
one
Spirit
,
As
by
one
Spirit
were
baptized
into
one
body
,
so
were
made
to
drink
into
one
spirit
.
We
being
many
,
are
one
bread
and
one
body
,
for
we
are
all
partakers
of
one
bread
continued
in
the
Apostles
doctrine
,
and
in
breaking
of
bread
,
and
in
prayers
.
that
in
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
and
the
knowledg
of
the
Son
of
God
,
we
might
come
to
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
edifying
of
the
the
edifying
the
body
of
Christ
to
come
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
by
the
Word
of
God
to
be
born
again
,
not
of
corruptable
seed
,
but
of
incorruptable
,
by
the
Word
of
God
,
which
liveth
and
abideth
for
ever
Sanctifie
them
through
thy
truth
,
thy
Word
is
and
the
Lord
added
to
the
Church
daily
such
as
should
be
saved
Christ
loved
his
Church
and
gave
himself
for
it
;
Christ
redeem'd
his
Church
with
his
own
blood
;
Christ
is
the
saviour
of
the
body
,
that
is
,
the
there
is
one
body
and
one
spirit
Theod.
H.
Eccl.
My
soul
cleaveth
to
the
dust
,
quicken
thou
me
,
O
Lord
,
according
to
thy
Word
.
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
and
eating
and
drinking
their
own
damnation
Every
man
in
his
best
estate
is
altogether
vanity
:
We
are
all
an
unclean
thing
,
and
our
righteousness
is
as
filthy
rags
he
that
eats
this
S.
Chrysost.
bread
,
and
drinks
this
cup
of
the
Lord
unworthily
,
is
guilty
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
not
discerning
the
Lord's
body
Corinthians
,
that
every
one
took
before
other
his
own
Supper
,
When
ye
come
together
this
is
not
to
eat
the
Lord's
Supper
,
for
in
eating
every
one
takes
before
other
his
own
supper
,
and
one
is
hungry
,
and
another
is
drunken
:
to
be
guilty
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
to
crucifie
afresh
the
Lord
of
Life
,
to
tread
under
foot
the
Son
of
God
,
and
to
count
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
an
unholy
thing
for
this
cause
many
are
weak
and
sickly
amongst
you
,
and
many
sleep
That
some
corrupt
and
scandalous
Members
remaining
in
the
Communion
of
the
Church
,
through
the
want
of
the
due
exercise
of
Discipline
in
it
,
or
the
negligence
and
connivance
of
the
Pastors
and
Governours
of
it
,
gives
no
just
Cause
for
any
to
separate
from
her
.
Gives
no
just
Cause
to
exhort
one
another
daily
,
whilst
it
is
call'd
to
day
?
to
consider
one
another
,
to
provoke
unto
love
und
to
good
Thou
shalt
not
hate
thy
Brother
in
thy
heart
,
but
thou
shalt
rebuke
thy
Brother
,
and
not
suffer
sin
to
be
upon
him
:
and
if
any
man
be
overtaken
in
a
fault
,
ye
that
are
spiritual
,
restore
such
an
one
in
the
spirit
of
meekness
,
considering
that
thou
also
may'st
be
tempted
.
Rivers
of
water
run
down
my
eyes
,
because
Men
keep
not
thy
law
the
faithful
but
sighed
and
cryed
for
all
the
abominations
that
were
done
in
her
.
Of
whom
I
have
told
you
often
,
and
now
tell
you
weeping
,
that
they
are
Enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
whose
God
is
their
Belly
,
If
any
Man
obey
not
our
Word
by
this
Epistle
,
note
that
Man
and
have
no
company
with
him
,
that
he
may
be
asham'd
.
I
wrote
to
you
in
an
Epistle
,
not
to
keep
company
,
if
any
man
be
a
Fornicator
,
or
an
Idolater
—
or
,
with
such
an
one
,
no
,
not
to
eat
.
If
he
shall
neglect
to
hear
them
,
tell
it
to
the
Church
.
Rubr.
before
the
Commun
to
rebuke
with
all
Authority
A
little
leaven
leaveneth
the
whole
lump
Beware
of
the
leaven
of
the
Pharisees
,
ye
are
unleaven'd
the
clean
from
the
unclean
,
the
precious
from
the
vile
,
the
holy
from
the
prophane
defiled
the
Tabernacle
and
polluted
the
Sanctuary
,
To
the
pure
all
things
are
pure
,
but
to
them
that
are
defil'd
and
unbelieving
is
nothing
pure
,
but
even
their
Mind
and
Conscience
is
defil'd
.
Lying
with
the
women
before
the
door
of
the
Tabernacle
They
abhorr'd
the
sacrifices
of
the
Lord
;
ye
make
the
Lord's
people
to
transgress
:
halted
betwixt
God
and
All
the
People
fell
on
their
faces
,
saying
,
the
Lord
he
is
God
,
the
Lord
he
is
God
.
Corinth
,
Galatia
to
walk
in
the
midst
of
them
had
perverted
the
law
,
corrupted
the
worship
of
God
,
were
blind
guides
,
devoured
widows
houses
,
were
hypocrites
and
such
as
only
had
a
form
of
godliness
,
They
fit
in
's
chair
,
hear
them
There
were
Schisms
and
contentions
amongst
them
,
strifes
and
envyings
,
fornication
and
incest
,
eating
at
the
Idols
table
,
and
coming
not
so
soberly
as
became
them
to
the
table
of
our
Lord
But
let
a
Man
examine
himself
,
and
so
let
him
eat
of
that
Bread
,
and
drink
of
that
Cup
to
separate
,
to
come
out
,
not
to
touch
,
to
have
no
fellowship
with
,
Wherefore
come
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separate
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
not
the
unclean
thing
.
Be
not
ye
Idolaters
,
as
were
some
of
them
,
as
it
is
written
,
they
sate
down
to
eat
and
to
drink
,
and
rose
up
to
play
Idolaters
;
What
fellowship
hath
righteousness
with
unrighteousness
?
And
what
communion
hath
light
with
darkness
?
And
what
concord
hath
Christ
with
Or
what
part
hath
he
that
believeth
with
an
Infidel
?
And
what
agreement
hath
the
Temple
of
God
with
Idols
?
wherefore
come
out
from
amongst
them
,
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
it
's
a
shame
to
speak
of
those
things
that
are
done
of
them
in
secret
The
soul
that
sinneth
,
it
shall
dye
.
Revelation
,
Come
out
of
her
my
people
,
that
ye
be
not
partakers
of
her
sins
,
and
that
ye
receive
not
of
her
plagues
But
let
those
that
stand
,
take
heed
lest
they
fall
,
that
every
Man
should
examine
himself
,
so
polluting
and
infectious
a
nature
that
all
may
be
saved
Indifferent
Things
T.
Moore
J.
Ashburne
Fincham
Gardiner
White-Horse
in
Ludgate-street
Lob
,
&c.
Whether
things
in
their
own
nature
Indifferent
,
though
not
prescribed
in
the
Word
of
God
,
may
be
lawfully
used
in
Divine
Worship
?
Whether
there
be
any
thing
Indifferent
in
the
Worship
of
God
?
I
shall
enquire
into
the
Nature
,
and
state
the
Notion
of
things
Indifferent
.
Where
no
Law
is
,
there
is
no
Transgression
,
He
that
regardeth
a
day
,
regardeth
it
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
that
regardeth
not
the
day
,
unto
the
Lord
he
doth
not
regard
it
regard
to
the
Lord
I
shall
shew
that
there
are
things
Indifferent
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
that
such
things
,
though
not
prescribed
,
may
be
lawfully
used
in
it
.
such
as
the
action
cannot
be
performed
without
,
viz.
(
that
all
but
natural
circumstances
must
have
a
Divine
Command
to
legitimate
their
use
whatever
is
not
prescribed
,
is
therefore
prohibited
)
Order
,
Decency
when
the
things
are
determined
in
general
,
the
particulars
are
therein
also
vertually
determined
,
viz.
Order
,
Decency
Grecians
,
(
c
(
b
forasmuch
as
sitting
was
introduced
first
by
the
(
beside
the
Custom
used
in
all
the
Evangelical
Churches
throughout
we
reject
it
as
peculiar
to
them
(
that
as
they
do
irreverently
treat
Christ
,
so
also
his
Sacred
appointments
)
and
as
a
Ceremony
less
Comely
and
Devout
,
and
to
many
very
offensive
.
things
indifferent
in
themselves
,
though
not
prescribed
,
may
be
Lawfully
used
in
Divine
Worship
,
being
read
and
preached
there
every
Sabbath
Day
a
sign
of
Liberty
,
and
after
the
manner
of
Kings
and
Great
Men
,
the
Washing
the
Disciples
Feet
Cilvil
observances
,
and
used
as
well
out
of
Worship
as
in
it
as
a
sign
of
Royalty
and
Dignity
the
Seal
of
Prayer
the
Seal
of
Reconciliation
rocking
of
a
Babe
in
a
Cradle
at
night
,
at
the
Nativity
time
;
the
Harrowing
of
Hell
at
Easter
,
a
Maypole
may
be
brought
into
the
Church
for
Children
to
Dance-about
and
Climb
upon
,
in
sign
of
their
desire
to
seek
the
things
above
;
and
a
stiff
Straw
put
into
the
Childs
Hand
,
for
a
sign
of
Fighting
against
Spiritual
Enemies
,
as
with
a
Spear
because
they
are
used
out
of
it
,
and
in
Civil
cases
nothing
is
to
be
used
in
the
Worship
of
God
without
Prescription
,
except
the
Natural
Circumstances
of
Action
things
Indifferent
,
though
not
prescribed
,
may
be
lawfully
used
in
Divine
Worship
,
there
is
nothing
lawful
in
Divine
Worship
but
what
prescribed
,
what
is
not
Commanded
is
Forbidden
?
not
commanded
Abihu
offered
strange
Fire
before
the
Lord
,
which
he
Commanded
them
not
that
all
things
not
Commanded
are
Forbidden
not
Commanded
Strange
Incense
Strange
Vanities
Graven
Images
Strange
Gods
.
came
out
a
Fire
from
before
the
Lord
,
and
consumed
upon
the
Altar
the
Burnt-Offering
,
there
came
Fire
from
before
the
Lord
and
consumed
the
Burnt-Offering
there
came
not
Commanded
Strange
Gods
,
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
and
the
Host
of
Heaven
:
To
the
building
the
High
Places
of
and
the
burning
their
Sons
and
Daughters
in
the
Fire
to
and
causing
them
to
pass
through
the
Fire
unto
which
I
Commanded
them
not
,
neither
came
it
into
my
mind
.
spake
Lies
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
not
Commanded
they
choose
that
in
which
I
Delight
not
,
their
Soul
Delighted
in
their
Abominations
,
such
as
Fornication
,
Covetousness
Laciviousness
,
Envy
,
Murder
things
not
Convenient
not
Commanded
ye
shall
not
add
unto
the
Word
which
I
Command
you
,
neither
shall
ye
diminish
ought
from
it
:
In
Vain
do
they
Worship
me
,
Teaching
for
Doctrines
the
Commandments
of
Men.
adding
to
the
Word
What
thing
soever
I
Command
you
,
Observe
to
do
it
thou
shalt
not
add
thereto
,
nor
diminish
from
it
)
Whosoever
shall
break
one
of
these
least
Commandments
,
and
shall
teach
Men
so
,
he
shall
be
called
least
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Pharisees
,
Why
do
ye
Transgress
the
Command
of
God
by
your
tradition
?
For
God
Commanded
saying
,
Honour
thy
Father
,
but
ye
say
,
whosoever
shall
say
to
his
Father
,
it
is
a
gift
,
Thus
ye
have
made
the
Commandment
of
God
of
none
effect
by
your
tradition
.
Taught
for
Doctrines
the
Commandments
of
Men
,
with
the
like
Pious
regard
,
as
the
Sacred
Writ
.
eat
with
unwashen
Hands
defiled
a
Man
,
nothing
is
to
be
used
in
the
Worship
of
God
but
what
is
prescribed
,
Thou
shalt
not
make
unto
thee
any
Graven
Image
We
must
Worship
God
in
no
other
way
,
and
by
no
other
means
or
Religious
Rites
,
than
what
he
hath
prescribed
.
are
External
Rites
of
Religious
Worship
as
used
to
further
Devotion
,
and
therefore
being
invented
by
Man
are
of
the
same
Nature
with
Images
,
by
which
and
at
which
God
is
Worshipped
.
whatever
is
used
to
further
Devotion
,
to
be
Religious
Worship
:
They
are
used
to
further
Devotion
.
External
Rites
taken
up
by
Men
,
and
used
for
the
furthering
Devotion
,
are
made
to
be
of
the
same
Nature
with
Images
.
Moses
,
To
him
that
appointed
him
,
Nothing
but
what
is
prescribed
may
be
lawfully
used
in
Divine
Worship
,
If
any
Man
shall
add
unto
these
things
,
God
shall
add
unto
him
the
Plagues
that
are
Written
in
this
Book
How
we
may
know
what
things
are
Indifferent
in
the
Worship
of
God
?
Divine
Worship
by
Chrysostom
,
That
nothing
doth
so
much
Edify
,
as
Order
,
Peace
and
Love
:
Let
all
things
be
done
to
Edifying
.
Some
Churches
Fast
on
the
Saturday
,
because
Christ's
Body
was
then
in
the
Grave
,
and
he
in
a
State
of
Humiliation
.
Others
do
Eat
on
the
Saturday
,
both
,
because
that
Day
God
Rested
from
his
Work
,
and
Christ
Rested
in
the
Grave
.
what
is
joyned
be
not
against
Faith
,
or
good
Manners
,
it
is
to
be
accounted
Indifferent
.
because
its
the
Custom
of
their
own
Church
;
as
if
they
come
,
suppose
into
another
Place
where
Lent
is
observed
without
any
Relaxation
,
they
however
refuse
to
Fast
,
because
it
s
not
so
done
in
their
Country
.
they
observ'd
this
in
their
Travels
abroad
,
and
so
a
Person
is
for
it
,
as
perhaps
he
would
be
thought
so
much
the
more
Learned
and
Considerable
,
as
he
is
distant
,
or
doth
disagree
,
from
what
is
observed
at
home
.
such
a
one
should
not
so
praise
a
Christian
City
for
it
,
as
to
Condemn
the
Christian
World
that
was
against
it
,
Zeal
without
Knowledge
How
are
we
to
determine
our selves
in
the
use
of
Indifferent
things
with
respect
to
the
Worship
of
God
?
all
things
are
lawful
for
me
,
but
all
things
are
not
expedient
;
all
things
are
lawful
for
me
,
but
all
things
Edify
not
.
I
be
free
from
all
Men
,
yet
have
I
made
my self
Servant
unto
all
,
that
I
might
gain
the
more
.
And
unto
the
I
became
a
Let
every
one
of
us
please
his
Neighbour
for
his
good
to
the
House
of
God
living
Stones
if
any
Man
seem
to
be
,
contentions
,
we
have
no
such
Custom
,
neither
the
Churches
of
God
We
have
no
such
Custom
The
very
change
of
a
Custom
though
it
may
happen
to
profit
,
yet
doth
disturb
by
its
Novelty
.
For
God
is
not
the
Author
of
Confusion
but
of
Peace
in
all
the
Churches
of
the
Saints
Let
not
your
Good
be
Evil
spoken
of
:
For
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
Meat
and
Drink
,
but
Righteousness
,
Peace
,
and
Joy
in
the
Holy-Ghost
He
that
in
these
things
Serveth
Christ
is
acceptable
to
God
,
and
approved
of
Men
,
That
in
all
things
not
contrary
to
Truth
and
good
Manners
,
it
becometh
a
Good
and
Prudent
Christian
to
Practise
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Church
where
he
comes
,
if
he
will
not
be
a
Scandal
to
them
,
nor
have
them
to
be
a
Scandal
to
him
.
That
there
should
be
a
Liberty
left
to
Christians
in
things
Vndetermined
in
Scripture
,
stand
fast
in
By
anothers
Conscience
If
meat
make
my
Brother
to
offend
,
I
will
eat
no
flesh
while
the
World
standeth
,
standing
fast
in
that
Liberty
stand
fast
in
it
O
pray
for
the
Peace
of
they
shall
prosper
that
love
thee
:
Let
Peace
be
within
thy
Walls
,
and
Prosperity
within
thy
Palaces
.
A
VINDICATION
OF
THE
CASE
OF
Indifferent
Things
.
USED
In
the
Worship
of
God
:
IN
ANSWER
TO
A
BOOK
,
INTITULED
,
Printed
by
at
the
begin
his
debate
Case
examined
closely
and
ingenuously
If
that
person
had
been
pleased
to
have
determined
who
is
to
be
Judge
of
things
Indifferent
,
as
to
a
practice
,
whether
his
own
conscience
or
his
Superior
he
would
(
in
our
opinion
)
have
made
the
matter
in
dispute
much
fitter
for
an
argument
,
whereas
the
most
Dissenters
judge
,
that
as
he
hath
stated
it
,
he
hath
but
beg'd
the
Question
.
we
will
not
presume
any
thing
so
absurd
of
so
worthy
a
person
The
difference
of
the
Case
between
the
separation
of
Protestants
from
Rome
,
Case
examined
who
shall
be
Judge
Question
was
not
beg'd
who
shall
be
,
the
Judge
?
Whether
things
in
their
own
nature
Indifferent
,
though
not
prescribed
in
the
Word
of
God
,
may
be
lawfully
used
in
Divine
Worship
?
is
none
of
the
Dissenters
,
but
agreeth
with
this
Author
in
his
Notion
of
Things
Indifferent
,
that
they
are
such
things
as
by
the
Divine
Law
are
neither
injoyned
nor
forbidden
.
If
Things
Indifferent
are
such
as
are
neither
injoyned
nor
forbidden
not
commanded
what
are
neither
commanded
nor
forbidden
,
not
Commanded
being
Forbidden
the
doing
of
a
thing
in
Gods
Worship
,
not
Commanded
,
is
guilt
enough
:
not
Commanded
not
Commanded
not
Commanded
Case
of
Indifferent
Thing●s
What
our
Author
saith
is
no
more
than
hath
Case
Examined
been
many
times
said
[
that
by
things
not
Commanded
are
meant
things
forbidden
]
and
hath
nothing
to
prove
it
by
,
but
only
that
the
things
mentioned
in
Scripture
to
which
that
phrase
is
applied
were
things
forbidden
,
as
Idolatry
,
Case
of
Indifferent
Things
nothing
,
but
only
hath
been
many
times
said
It
is
true
Why
are
such
things
express'd
to
us
in
this
phrase
,
as
,
Not
Commanded
only
?
Not
commanded
Only
not
commanded
Why
are
they
thus
express'd
,
and
not
commanded
?
Case
of
Indiff
.
Things
not
commanded
all
things
prohibited
are
by
consequence
not
commanded
,
and
not
It
's
by
way
of
Meiosis
To
let
us
know
the
doing
of
a
thing
not
commanded
in
God's
Worship
,
is
Guilt
enough
.
Case
Indiff
.
Things
the
Guilt
of
the
Sin
of
Idolatry
and
Superstition
lay
in
this
,
that
it
was
a
thing
not
commanded
:
had
God
commanded
those
things
,
they
had
been
a
true
Worship
,
and
acceptable
.
the
guilt
of
them
lay
in
this
,
that
they
were
things
not
commanded
:
the
Signs
of
Heaven
they
had
been
a
true
Worship
and
acceptable
.
true
Worship
not
Commanded
If
obedience
be
wanting
the
Salt
is
wanting
to
the
Sacrifices
of
our
God
,
which
(
as
we
humbly
conceive
)
leaves
no
more
room
for
perfective
than
corruptive
Additions
to
Divine
Worship
What
can
be
an
act
of
Obedience
to
God
but
what
he
hath
commanded
,
whether
he
hath
forbidden
it
or
no
?
If
we
bid
our
Servant
go
a
mile
,
and
he
goeth
two
(
possibly
hoping
to
do
us
Service
in
it
)
we
hope
his
going
the
Second
mile
is
no
act
of
obedience
,
though
we
did
not
forbid
him
.
In
matters
of
this
Nature
no
act
of
Supererogation
is
allowable
,
because
it
can
be
no
obedience
.
Whether
the
doing
of
any
thing
in
the
Worship
of
God
without
a
command
be
a
sinful
addition
to
the
Word
of
God
?
doth
challenge
Gods
prerogative
to
himself
the
rule
is
sufficient
,
all
such
perfective
are
corruptive
additions
It
is
as
if
a
Servant
when
bidden
to
go
a
mile
,
he
goeth
two
(
possibly
hoping
to
do
Service
in
it
)
for
in
matters
of
this
nature
no
Supererogation
is
allowable
.
not
commanded
the
Scriptures
have
determined
whatsoever
may
make
us
wise
to
Salvation
,
perfect
,
throughly
furnished
to
all
good
Works
.
Now
if
the
Worship
of
God
be
a
good
work
,
and
the
right
doing
of
it
hath
any
tendency
to
make
us
perfect
,
they
must
have
a
sufficiency
to
direct
us
in
that
.
If
there
be
not
a
Rule
for
all
things
belonging
to
the
Worship
of
God
(
except
as
before
excepted
,
then
the
Scriptures
are
not
able
to
make
us
wise
,
If
our
Author
can
shew
us
any
Act
of
Worship
,
&c.
Author
can
shew
us
any
Act
of
Worship
for
the
performance
of
which
in
such
a
manner
as
God
will
accept
,
we
cannot
shew
him
direction
of
Scripture
.
Scripture
,
with
the
addition
of
such
circumstances
as
are
naturally
necessary
to
all
Humane
Actions
,
or
evidently
convenient
for
an
action
of
a
grave
and
weighty
Nature
,
for
the
obtaining
the
ends
of
it
,
or
appearing
to
any
Common
Judgment
to
be
so
decent
,
that
without
them
the
performance
would
be
sordid
.
Scripture
with
the
practice
of
the
first
Guides
of
the
Church
;
Scripture
with
the
light
of
Nature
shining
out
in
every
reasonable
Soul
,
Scripture
with
the
exceptions
before
excepted
,
Nature
of
the
thing
,
the
light
shining
in
every
reasonable
Soul
Common
Judgment
,
convenience
,
and
decency
the
practice
of
the
first
Guides
of
the
Church
all
Supplements
and
Additions
,
to
that
,
the
Guides
of
the
Church
the
light
of
Nature
Shining
out
in
every
reasonable
Soul
,
the
Sufficiency
of
Scripture
,
is
a
very
great
argument
.
we
cannot
possibly
agree
with
our
R.
Brother
in
this
thing
,
viz.
Case
of
indifferent
.
things
.
pag.
cannot
possibly
agree
As
to
Circumcision
,
what
particular
direction
had
the
Jews
?
Their
Rule
extended
no
further
than
to
the
Act
and
the
time
.
What
Rule
,
had
they
to
determine
them
to
a
Kid
or
a
Lamb
?
the
Rule
was
sufficient
and
perfect
,
we
hope
,
though
one
Jew
brought
a
Bullock
,
another
a
Goat
,
for
such
it
is
impossible
there
should
be
a
Rule
it's
impossible
Case
examined
pag.
the
doing
of
such
things
in
Acts
of
external
Worship
as
are
not
commanded
,
is
indeed
a
violation
of
the
second
Commandment
.
because
as
in
the
6th
Commandment
it
is
agreed
,
that
all
injuries
to
our
neighbour's
person
is
forbidden
under
the
highest
species
of
such
Acts
:
and
in
the
7th
all
species
of
uncleanness
are
;
so
in
the
d
commandment
all
errors
in
the
matter
of
external
Worship
are
forbidden
under
the
species
of
Idolatry
.
Matter
of
Worship
not
commanded
he
is
not
concern'd
in
matter
of
Worship
things
not
commanded
the
Case
of
Indifferent
Case
of
Indiff
.
Things
Of
this
none
(
that
we
Case
examined
know
of
)
ever
doubted
as
it
's
stated
none
in
his
wits
did
ever
deny
it
.
that
will
have
a
Rule
for
every
thing
take
heed
of
Defence
of
the
principles
of
love
,
part
Case
examin'd
Indifferency
of
actions
to
be
done
while
they
are
employ'd
in
the
Worship
of
God
is
all
the
Question
?
none
in
his
Wits
did
ever
deny
Habit
surely
is
not
necessary
,
we
read
of
none
before
the
Fig-leaves
were
sown
together
,
Gen.
we
are
by
Nature
Children
of
Wrath
:
Natural
Ceremonies
Fresh
Suit
p.
Natural
,
for
a
person
may
Pray
naked
the
custom
of
Civilized
Nations
by
the
custom
of
Civilized
Nations
some
habit
is
necessary
.
for
a
Case
examined
pag.
Bell
to
call
to
Worship
,
or
for
a
Gown
or
Cloak
to
preach
in
,
having
agreed
that
there
are
some
circumstances
of
Humane
actions
,
in
Gods
Worship
,
not
only
Natural
,
common
to
all
actions
,
but
of
a
Moral
nature
too
,
relating
to
them
as
such
actions
,
which
God
having
neither
commanded
nor
forbidden
,
may
be
used
,
are
not
much
concerned
,
in
what
our
Author
saith
upon
his
second
Head
.
Case
of
indifferent
things
p.
If
we
do
not
mistake
,
the
reason
why
Case
examined
.
pag.
and
others
do
think
that
Civil
usages
may
be
used
in
Acts
of
Worship
,
is
because
they
are
either
necessary
to
the
action
,
as
Humane
,
or
convenient
,
comely
or
grave
,
Case
of
indifferent
things
.
pag.
he
cannot
apprehend
the
consequence
Case
examined
,
pag.
Civil
usages
Civil
usages
that
such
usages
which
may
ordinarily
be
used
in
other
Humane
actions
of
a
grave
nature
,
may
be
used
in
Acts
of
Worship
Orators
Pulpits
Bells
,
Gowns
and
Cloaks
Fresh
Suit
,
part
it
's
tied
to
Worship
do
not
stumble
of
making
upon
a
pack
of
Cloth
or
Stuff
,
or
upon
a
Sheep
for
note
of
distinction
,
Case
of
Indiff
.
Things
,
p.
It
is
very
true
,
these
must
be
determined
Case
examined
,
p.
by
human
prudence
,
but
that
they
must
necessarily
be
determined
by
the
prudence
of
the
Superiour
,
and
may
not
be
determined
by
the
prudence
of
the
agents
,
is
another
Question
.
they
are
left
to
human
prudence
to
fix
and
determin
,
no
man
ever
doubted
that
it
's
not
the
Dissenters
position
,
but
only
a
position
,
which
their
adversaries
have
imposed
upon
them
without
any
ground
,
Whether
things
,
the
doing
,
or
not
doing
of
which
God
hath
not
prescribed
,
being
neither
necessary
to
the
action
as
an
human
action
,
nor
convenient
for
it
(
with
reference
to
those
that
perform
it
)
for
the
ends
of
it
,
nor
naturally
,
nor
in
common
judgment
such
,
without
which
it
cannot
be
done
decently
,
may
be
lawfully
used
in
the
Worship
of
God
by
all
persons
,
or
by
any
persons
,
who
judge
that
God
hath
forbidden
the
part
to
which
they
are
by
men
determined
,
either
in
the
letter
,
or
by
the
just
reason
,
and
consequence
of
Holy
Writ
,
as
forbidding
all
useless
and
superfluous
things
,
in
so
sacred
actions
,
or
things
not
necessary
,
and
used
ordinarily
in
Idolatrous
and
Superstitious
services
,
or
judging
that
in
Worship
every
man
is
and
ought
not
to
be
deprived
of
the
liberty
God
hath
left
him
,
may
be
universally
and
lawfully
used
?
that
those
things
which
he
would
have
all
Dissenters
conform
to
are
,
None
in
his
wits
did
ever
deny
it
,
None
in
his
wits
in
his
wits
by
Decency
we
can
understand
nothing
but
what
is
oppos'd
to
sordidly
,
in
his
wits
men
may
do
what
they
reasonably
judge
sinful
?
If
our
Author
hath
taken
the
position
,
as
here
stated
,
and
argued
it
,
we
shall
consider
what
he
hath
said
;
if
not
,
we
shall
lightly
pass
over
what
he
hath
said
and
expect
till
he
hath
justified
all
or
any
of
the
last
Seven
mentioned
particulars
.
so
lightly
pass
over
of
Christian
Liberty
Human
Acts
What
is
it
that
doth
make
things
in
themselves
lawful
and
indifferent
,
to
be
unlawful
in
Divine
Worship
?
Case
of
indifferent
things
things
necessary
to
all
Humane
Acts
,
or
convenient
for
them
as
Humane
Acts
,
or
comely
for
all
Humane
Acts
,
Humane
Acts.
the
case
of
Indifferent
things
I
may
lightly
pass
them
over
,
and
expect
till
he
hath
justified
them
:
nothing
is
to
be
used
i●
Divine
Worship
that
is
meerly
of
Humane
Institution
▪
We
cannot
apprehend
it
in
the
power
of
Man
t●
Create
a
Decency
.
The
greatest
Emperors
wearing
a●
Antick
Habit
,
would
not
make
it
Decent
,
till
it
coul●
prescribe
,
or
had
obtained
a
common
consent
.
the
Law
of
Nature
prescription
,
common
consent
and
the
guise
of
Countries
.
Common
Consent
the
Guise
of
Countreys
the
custom
of
the
Churches
of
God
Create
a
Decency
We
cannot
apprehend
it
in
the
Power
of
man
to
Create
a
Decency
.
The
greatest
Emperor
,
the
Guise
of
Countrys
,
and
Prescription
,
and
Common
Consent
,
Create
a
Decency
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
man
to
Create
a
Decency
,
We
can
understand
by
orderly
,
and
according
to
order
,
but
without
confusion
.
By
Decency
we
can
understand
nothing
but
what
is
opposed
to
sordidly
;
nor
can
we
think
of
any
action
that
is
not
Decent
,
if
the
contrary
to
it
be
not
indecent
.
So
then
nothing
ought
to
be
done
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
but
what
may
be
done
without
Confusion
,
of
which
Nature
can
nothing
be
that
is
idle
and
superfluous
,
's
Fresh
Suit
,
&
answer
to
Bp.
Uniformity
in
answer
to
Dr.
it
's
comely
and
grave
to
preach
in
a
Gown
,
Dissenter
refuseth
to
receive
the
Sacrament
kneeling
because
it
is
not
Decent
)
in
infinitum
Proceedings
at
the
there
are
some
things
Decent
and
orderly
,
when
the
opposite
species
is
not
undecent
or
disorderly
.
it
was
comely
not
to
marry
Against
Dr.
There
is
difference
'twixt
Institution
,
and
Commandment
or
Appointment
;
for
though
every
Institution
be
a
Commandment
or
Appointment
,
yet
every
Commandment
or
Appointment
is
not
an
Institution
.
And
hence
a
Church
in
a
place
may
command
and
appoint
the
uniform
observance
of
Ceremonies
,
instituted
unto
its
hand
by
the
Church
in
former
ages
.
humane
acts
meer
necessary
,
or
conventent
circumstances
either
of
Actions
,
or
such
or
such
Actions
,
considered
abstractly
from
any
Religion
.
Those
who
stumble
at
the
Surplice
(
as
not
many
do
)
or
the
Cross
,
or
kneeling
at
the
Eucharist
,
scruple
to
do
it
in
an
Act
of
Worship
.
The
Minister
must
wear
his
Surplice
in
his
Acts
of
Worship
,
and
sign
with
the
Cross
within
the
complex
Act
of
Worship
,
(
for
he
after
it
with
prayers
concludes
the
Action
.
)
The
People
must
kneel
in
the
act
of
Receiving
.
Ames
and
others
do
think
that
such
usages
which
may
ordinarily
be
used
in
other
humane
actions
of
a
grave
nature
,
may
be
used
in
Acts
of
Worship
;
and
being
so
used
are
no
more
than
appendants
to
the
Action
,
being
used
in
Worship
Some
of
them
cannot
but
look
for
an
Institution
for
a
Garment
which
they
must
be
tied
to
use
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
restrained
from
the
wearing
of
at
other
times
.
Some
of
them
viz.
Because
the
appropriation
of
it
to
the
Religious
act
,
speaks
something
of
Religion
and
Homage
to
God
in
it
.
We
think
they
must
not
have
any
thing
of
the
nature
of
Worship
in
them
,
but
may
as
well
be
used
in
meerly
Civil
actions
,
as
in
Religious
Duties
.
If
there
be
any
thing
of
Homage
to
God
in
them
they
are
Worship
which
must
have
an
Institution
.
Homilies
Sermon
of
good
works
pt.
Sermon
of
Prayer
.
pt
Come
let
us
Worship
,
and
fall
down
,
and
kneel
before
the
Lord
our
Maker
:
▪
teacheth
us
to
Worship
God
in
the
most
decent
manner
we
can
.
answer
to
Case
of
Indifferent
things
.
Pag.
things
indifferent
,
though
not
prescribed
,
may
be
lawfully
used
in
Divine
Worship
.
they
are
answered
long
since
by
Dr.
in
his
Case
examined
.
Pag.
Fresh
Suit
.
David
indeed
design'd
a
Temple
for
God
without
a
command
,
But
God
checked
him
for
it
for
this
very
reason
,
and
though
he
approved
his
generally
good
intention
,
yet
he
restrained
him
as
to
his
Act
,
as
may
be
seen
in
that
Chap.
in
all
the
places
with
all
the
children
of
Israel
spake
I
a
word
with
any
of
the
tribes
,
saying
,
why
build
ye
not
me
an
house
of
Cedars
?
given
him
rest
See
now
I
dwell
in
an
house
of
Cedar
,
but
the
Ark
of
God
dwelleth
within
curtains
.
made
ready
for
the
building
Lightfoot
,
Temple
not
commanded
God
approved
his
generally
good
intention
,
The
design
being
pious
,
and
the
thing
not
forbidden
by
God
,
hastily
approves
it
because
not
forbidden
by
God
God
checked
him
for
it
,
because
it
was
without
a
command
.
nothing
must
be
done
without
a
command
,
too
hastily
approve
it
thou
didst
well
Hildersham
,
Though
the
Lord
would
not
let
build
him
an
House
,
yet
he
commends
his
affection
for
it
,
Lect.
on
Joh.
Lect.
He
will
make
thee
an
House
.
Pool
,
For
thy
good
intentions
to
make
him
an
House
,
he
will
build
thee
an
House
.
he
walked
with
them
I
will
cause
thee
to
rest
.
David
,
Because
he
had
been
a
man
of
War
,
and
shed
much
blood
.
I
will
ordain
a
place
for
Israel
,
and
plant
them
,
He
shall
be
a
man
of
rest
,
and
I
will
give
him
Peace
Fresh
Suit
.
part
Case
examined
p.
Feast
of
Purim
It
lieth
upon
our
Author
to
prove
,
the
Feast
of
purim
was
kept
as
a
Religious
Feast
.
There
is
no
order
for
any
Religious
Acts
to
be
performed
in
it
.
If
it
were
,
it
was
generally
commanded
under
the
precepts
of
giving
thanks
for
publick
mercies
.
4th
5th
Jews
took
upon
themselves
to
keep
it
a
day
of
gladness
,
a
good
day
a
time
of
feasting
,
rejoycing
and
thanksgiving
On
c.
It
was
That
the
memorial
of
their
deliverance
should
not
perish
:
Pool
,
Because
they
had
seen
and
felt
this
wonderful
work
of
God
on
their
behalf
.
They
sent
portions
one
to
another
,
and
gifts
to
the
poor
.
Pool
,
they
used
to
give
upon
days
of
thanksgiving
,
of
which
see
They
confirmed
these
days
of
Purim
,
As
they
had
decreed
for
themselves
&
for
their
seed
the
matters
of
the
fastings
&
their
cry
.
go
ye
and
fast
,
Pool
and
pray
,
which
was
the
main
business
,
to
which
fasting
was
only
an
help
.
On.
c.
There
is
no
order
for
any
Religious
Acts
to
be
performed
in
it
.
If
it
were
a
Religious
Feast
,
it
was
generally
commanded
under
the
precepts
of
giving
thanks
.
things
not
commanded
The
Worshipping
of
God
in
Synagogues
wanted
no
special
Command
;
Being
but
a
Circumstance
convenient
,
if
not
necessary
to
publick
Worship
considered
as
an
Humane
Act.
A
Multitude
of
people
could
not
meet
to
Worship
God
together
without
a
fit
place
.
a
Special
Command
no
special
command
because
a
Multitude
could
not
meet
together
without
a
Fit
Place
the
Worshipping
in
Synagogues
wanted
it
not
?
a
circumstance
convenient
Synagogues
were
fit
places
for
a
Multitude
of
people
to
Worship
in
,
without
a
special
Command
with
desire
have
I
desired
to
eat
this
Passover
with
you
before
I
suffer
:
he
took
the
Cup
,
and
gave
thanks
,
and
said
,
Divide
it
among
your selves
,
for
I
will
not
Drink
of
the
Fruit
of
the
Vine
.
Before
Christ
Case
examined
.
Pag.
did
eat
the
paschal
Supper
,
he
drank
a
Cup
of
Wine
,
and
doubtless
at
it
he
drank
also
,
though
it
be
not
recorded
.
People
need
no
Institution
to
drink
while
they
are
eating
.
Case
examined
.
Pag.
every
one
might
drink
as
his
appetite
required
Our
Saviour
used
the
Jewish
posture
in
eating
the
passover
,
being
a
posture
no
where
,
that
we
know
of
,
used
by
Idolaters
,
nor
being
any
posture
of
Adoration
,
but
their
ordinary
posture
of
eating
Meat
.
every
one
might
use
the
posture
which
was
most
convenient
for
the
Nature
of
the
Action
:
not
see
any
reason
to
conclude
they
would
have
shut
out
any
that
because
of
the
institution
desired
to
eat
it
with
his
loyns
girt
,
if
they
did
use
any
uniform
posture
,
yet
it
was
because
they
agreed
it
among
themselves
.
posture
used
by
our
Saviour
was
no
where
,
that
he
knows
of
,
used
by
Idolaters
,
nor
was
a
posture
of
Adoration
.
from
ancient
times
,
by
the
Grecians
,
Medes
,
Persians
,
Indians
,
Romans
,
and
Jews
,
Herodotus
,
l.
Casab
exercit.
Rosini
antiq.
l.
They
lay
themselves
down
upon
Clothes
laid
to
pledge
by
every
Altar
,
the
Beds
which
they
used
in
the
Temples
of
their
Gods
,
no
posture
of
Adoration
Horat.
l.
●
.
i.
ode
.
ornare
pulvinar
Deorum
dapibus
Table
of
Devils
having
fellowship
with
Devils
Libert
.
Eccles.
part.
If
the
Jews
did
use
one
uniform
posture
,
(
If
they
did
if
they
did
,
it
was
because
they
agreed
it
among
themselves
,
every
one
might
use
the
posture
which
was
most
convenient
there
was
no
reason
to
conclude
they
would
have
shut
out
any
from
their
paschal
Societies
that
desired
to
eat
it
with
his
loyns
girt
,
Case
of
Indifferent
things
Hours
of
Prayer
Thus
the
Apostles
Case
Examined
,
p.
used
the
hours
of
Prayer
,
which
also
they
might
have
changed
,
if
they
had
pleased
.
That
the
Jews
sent
any
to
Goals
,
or
excommunicated
any
for
not
keeping
to
those
hours
we
do
not
find
.
There
is
nothing
of
Religion
in
the
time
,
more
then
in
any
other
part
of
time
.
Thus
St.
used
Circumcision
and
Purification
as
necessary
circumstances
of
Humane
actions
,
or
such
without
which
the
light
of
Nature
,
or
Common
usage
shews
the
thing
cannot
be
done
,
or
conveniently
or
comelily
done
Case
of
Indifferent
things
.
P.
There
is
nothing
of
Religion
in
the
time
.
The
Apostles
might
have
changed
the
Hours
of
Prayer
,
if
they
had
pleased
.
Circumcision
and
Purification
necessary
circumstances
of
Humane
action
;
or
such
without
which
the
light
of
Nature
or
Common
Vsage
shews
the
thing
cannot
be
done
,
Washing
the
Disciples
feet
,
Love-Feasts
,
and
Holy-Kiss
which
he
joyns
together
,
and
of
which
he
saith
,
impossible
to
prove
Case
of
Indifferenc
things
.
P.
no
more
than
Civil
impossible
to
prove
Case
of
Indiff
.
p.
Hor.
in
Joh.
c.
because
the
Apostle
commanded
Christians
to
use
it
in
a
Sober
,
Temperate
,
Chast
,
Or
holy
manner
.
he
can
never
prove
,
that
while
Our
Saviour
was
Worshipping
his
Father
he
stept
aside
to
wash
his
Disciples
Feet
:
Or
that
the
Primitive
Christians
were
either
Kissing
or
Feasting
one
another
in
the
Time
or
Act
of
Worship
,
as
Praying
,
Libertas
,
l.
Apel.
c.
on
the
Sacram.
c.
things
Indifferent
,
though
not
prescribed
,
might
be
used
in
Divine
Worship
that
every
particular
Christian
must
Case
examined
.
Pag.
practise
every
thing
which
the
Churches
practise
which
he
hath
Communion
with
,
or
be
concluded
to
have
no
Communion
with
it
,
is
to
us
a
New
Assertion
.
Case
of
Indifferent
things
.
Pag.
Their
practices
are
great
uncertainties
,
and
their
writings
depraved
,
it
cannot
be
made
appear
,
that
none
could
have
any
Communion
with
those
Churches
,
unless
he
did
eat
the
Lord's
Supper
fasting
,
or
prayed
toward
the
East
.
it
doth
not
appear
that
none
could
have
Communion
with
them
,
unless
,
receiving
the
Lord's
Supper
Fasting
It
plainly
appears
that
our
Saviour
and
ad
Januar.
his
Disciples
did
not
receive
it
Fasting
,
but
shall
the
Vniversal
Church
be
therefore
reproached
,
because
it
receiveth
Fasting
?
And
this
pleased
the
Holy-Ghost
,
that
in
Honour
of
so
great
a
Sacrament
,
the
Body
of
Christ
should
First
enter
into
the
mouth
of
a
Christian
.
For
therefore
is
this
custom
observed
through
the
universal
Church
.
things
uncommanded
we
have
not
heard
of
any
thing
used
among
them
in
Worship
,
but
what
is
prescribed
,
excepting
only
some
Forms
of
Prayer
relating
to
the
Sacrament
.
None
of
these
receive
the
Sacrament
kneeling
.
They
compel
not
any
to
receive
Standing
or
Sitting
.
not
prescribed
only
some
Forms
relating
to
the
Sacrament
?
Thes.
Salmur
.
part
of
them
have
set
Forms
of
Liturgies
?
Comen.
de
bono
unit
.
Annot.
cap.
Confes
.
Helvet
.
Comen.
ibid.
c.
None
of
these
receive
the
Sacrament
kneeling
,
Case
of
Indiff
.
Things
,
p.
Case
examined
,
Pag.
it
is
not
at
all
to
be
wondred
that
the
in
that
Synod
,
should
determine
as
they
did
,
Helvetick
,
Augustan
We
desire
to
know
what
more
receive
Sitting
except
the
Lutheran
Churches
?
V.
Case
of
Kneeling
.
p.
we
do
not
make
Sitting
necessary
How
this
is
prescribed
,
he
and
others
have
been
told
elsewhere
,
is
a
civil
,
no
sacred
usage
Ten
times
more
is
allowed
to
matters
of
Government
than
Worship
.
Vindicat.
of
Presbyt.
Gov.
p.
Our
Author
would
not
have
us
judge
of
Edification
from
what
most
improveth
Christians
in
Case
examined
.
Pag.
knowledg
and
grace
,
but
from
what
tendeth
most
to
publick
Order
we
are
not
so
much
to
judge
of
them
asunder
,
as
together
.
We
know
and
are
assured
,
that
no
man
,
to
keep
up
any
such
human
ought
to
omit
means
by
which
he
may
improve
his
own
Soul
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
or
the
exercise
of
his
habits
of
Grace
Case
of
Indifferent
things
.
P.
Case
examined
.
Pag.
he
is
acceptable
to
God
,
and
approved
of
men
.
Human
Order
Case
Examined
p.
ought
to
throw
it
down
to
improve
his
Soul
,
but
discourse
of
building
Castles
in
the
Air
,
Case
of
Indifferent
things
,
p.
Case
of
Lay-Commun
.
p
Case
Examined
,
p.
Whether
there
be
any
Authority
in
Church
or
State
,
to
determine
the
things
which
God
hath
left
Indifferent
to
his
people
?
Whether
in
Case
they
make
any
such
Law
,
the
people
may
,
without
sin
,
obey
them
?
cannot
conceive
how
it
is
possible
that
in
things
of
Divine
Worship
,
things
of
an
Indifferent
nature
should
be
the
matter
of
any
human
determination
in
matters
of
Worship
,
no
Superiours
may
restrain
,
what
God
hath
left
at
liberty
.
We
cannot
be
fully
of
our
Brothers
mind
,
that
in
the
Worship
of
God
Superiours
may
determine
circumstances
which
God
hath
left
at
liberty
.
God
left
it
at
liberty
to
the
Jews
,
to
take
a
Lamb
or
a
Kid
,
Turtle-Doves
or
Young-Pigeons
,
We
offer
it
to
the
judgment
of
the
whole
reasonable
World
,
whether
after
this
might
have
made
a
Law
commanding
the
Jews
to
use
none
but
Kids
,
and
only
Turtle-Doves
,
[
for
it
had
been
a
controulment
of
the
Divine
Wisdom
.
]
If
not
,
let
not
our
B.
think
it
strange
if
we
judge
the
same
of
words
in
Prayer
,
which
God
hath
left
at
liberty
,
Fresh
suit
.
part
it
would
have
been
no
controulment
of
the
Divine
Wisdom
,
these
as
he
could
get
These
Birds
were
appointed
for
the
relief
of
On
Lev.
the
poor
,
who
could
bring
no
better
.
left
to
the
discretion
and
convenience
of
the
offerer
which
to
determine
,
blot
out
what
God
has
written
where
God
had
wrote
Or
's
a
controulment
of
his
wisdom
In
Prayer
God
hath
left
standing
,
sitting
or
kneeling
,
to
our
choice
and
conveniency
,
He
hath
left
us
at
liberty
what
words
to
use
,
what
method
or
order
to
observe
,
controulment
of
the
Divine
Wisdom
never
have
controulment
of
the
divine
Wisdom
Whether
in
Case
such
things
are
determined
,
people
may
,
without
sin
,
obey
?
part
with
all
Case
of
Indiff
.
Things
,
p.
For
in
that
[
viz.
Case
Exam.
p.
we
must
not
stand
fast
,
because
Divine
Institution
hath
restrained
us
in
it
,
neither
hath
Christ
restored
us
to
any
such
Liberty
.
yoke
of
bondage
for
a
freedom
,
in
matters
of
Worship
,
from
any
thing
but
what
is
of
Divine
Institution
,
Case
of
Indifferent
things
.
Pag.
Nine
parts
of
Ten
of
all
Dissenters
say
they
cannot
comply
with
things
required
in
the
Case
Examin
.
pag.
Liturgy
,
because
they
believe
the
things
sinful
and
unlawful
Two
hardly
of
an
Hundred
may
be
lawfully
used
is
no
command
in
it
,
and
it
is
Indifferent
in
all
probability
our
Saviour
administred
it
Kneeling
,
and
sitting
backward
upon
his
Legs
no
Dissenter
refuseth
it
because
it
is
not
decent
,
but
because
it
is
a
posture
of
Adoration
our
Church
doth
not
intend
it
as
an
homage
to
the
Body
of
Christ
there
really
present
,
to
do
it
as
to
the
bread
,
were
an
Idolatry
to
be
abhor'd
those
that
hesitate
in
that
point
,
fear
a
posture
of
Adoration
used
by
Idolatrous
Papists
God
has
lest
us
at
liberty
what
words
to
use
for
conceived
Prayer
,
we
know
no
body
saith
no
other
must
be
used
in
Gods
Worship
Case
of
Indiff
.
p.
We
know
no
reason
but
people
may
hear
them
,
if
any
scruples
the
use
of
them
,
he
may
yet
Case
Exam.
p.
have
Communion
with
the
Church
,
we
hope
,
though
he
doth
not
act
in
it
as
a
Minister
.
the
Law
of
Nature
directs
It
was
generally
commanded
under
the
precepts
of
giving
thanks
for
publick
mercies
Some
of
us
are
not
of
that
mind
the
most
sober
Dissenters
will
agree
in
these
things
,
to
obey
the
command
of
Superiours
,
provided
it
be
not
such
as
by
circumstances
is
made
sinful
:
in
all
things
agree
to
the
Doctrine
professed
in
the
Articles
of
the
Church
of
dissent
from
the
Liturgy
and
Ceremonies
of
it
,
Goals
,
and
Sessions
,
and
Judicatures
,
perverse
and
contumacious
persons
damnable
Schismaticks
a
separation
from
that
Church
,
is
a
separation
from
Christ
Judge
O
thou
righteous
Judge
between
these
people
,
and
those
who
thus
pursue
a
smiter
of
his
fellow-servants
what
he
verily
believeth
is
unlawful
conscientious
person
will
have
any
value
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
for
the
good
and
peace
of
others
Souls
,
for
the
preserving
the
Protestant
Religion
,
for
the
union
of
Protestants
against
Popish
adversaries
,
for
any
thing
indeed
that
is
good
and
lovely
,
draw
this
saw
of
contention
The
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
Meat
and
Drink
,
but
righteousness
and
peace
,
and
Ioy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Lightfoot
.
Hor.
Church
of
England
Against
their
Conscience
Fincham
Gardiner
within
us
the
Church
Christian
Religion
Reformed
Religion
not
satisfied
in
his
Conscience
viz.
That
it
is
against
their
Conscience
so
to
do
good
Conscience
may
be
to
follow
a
misinformed
Conscience
.
his
own
Actions
meer
Knowledg
purely
Passive
our
own
already
done
or
omitted
yet
not
done
,
but
as
we
are
deliberating
about
them
.
neither
Commanded
nor
forbidden
as
yet
not
done
bound
in
Conscience
against
our
Conscience
Safe
Conscience
bound
in
Conscience
against
his
Conscience
Safe
Conscience
Peace
of
Conscience
Trouble
of
Conscience
My
Conscience
bears
me
Witness
viz.
It
is
our
Judgment
and
Perswasion
concerning
what
we
ought
to
do
,
or
ought
not
to
do
,
or
Lawfully
may
do
Rule
of
Conscience
Actions
,
as
good
,
or
bad
,
or
Indifferent
Law
of
God
.
Law
of
God
,
considered
either
as
it
Commands
▪
Actions
,
or
Forbids
them
,
or
as
it
neither
Commands
them
nor
Forbids
them
.
Rule
of
Conscience
Law
of
God
Rule
of
Conscience
Law
of
Nature
Gods
Revealed
Law
.
Law
of
Nature
Law
of
Nature
that
the
Gentiles
,
who
had
not
the
Law
of
yet
had
a
Law
written
in
their
Hearts
their
Conscience
did
bear
Witness
to
them
,
Law
of
Nature
Revealed
Law
Jesus
Christ
Christ
Jesus
Christian
Society
Lords
Supper
Christian
Conscience
just
Rule
Law
of
Nature
Law
of
Scripture
Parity
of
Reason
what
share
Humane
Laws
have
in
this
Rule
of
Conscience
?
Laws
of
God
Laws
of
Men
Law
of
God
,
as
it
is
declared
both
by
Nature
,
and
Scripture
doth
Command
us
,
to
Obey
the
Laws
of
Men.
Obey
them
that
have
the
Rule
over
us
Submit
our selves
to
every
Ordinance
of
Man
,
for
the
Lords
sake
,
and
to
be
Subject
not
only
for
Wrath
but
for
Conscience
sake
.
Humane
Laws
do
not
bind
the
Conscience
,
by
any
Vertue
in
themselves
;
but
meerly
by
Vertue
of
Gods
Law
,
who
has
Commanded
that
we
should
in
all
things
be
Subject
to
our
Lawful
Governours
,
not
only
for
Wrath
,
but
for
Conscience
sake
.
our
Judgment
,
of
what
things
we
are
bound
to
do
by
Gods
Law
;
&
what
things
we
are
Forbidden
to
do
by
Gods
Law
.
Soveraign
Legislative
Power
Humane
Laws
do
no
farther
bind
the
Conscience
,
and
are
a
Rule
of
it
,
than
as
they
are
agreeable
to
the
Laws
of
God
.
must
Obey
God
,
rather
than
Men
,
Humane
Law
doth
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
Cases
,
Oblige
Every
Mans
Conscience
to
Active
Obedience
to
it
the
Action
Rule
of
Conscience
Obligation
of
Humane
Laws
Church
Communion
Obligation
of
Conscience
Obligation
to
Communion
with
the
Church
,
as
by
Law
Established
,
That
it
is
every
Mans
Duty
,
and
consequently
every
Man
is
bound
in
Conscience
to
joyn
in
Communion
with
that
Church
,
which
is
Established
by
Law
in
the
place
where
he
lives
so
long
as
that
Church
is
a
true
,
sound
part
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
there
is
nothing
imposed
or
required
as
a
Condition
of
Communicating
with
it
,
that
is
Repugnant
to
the
Laws
of
God
,
or
the
Appointments
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Jesus
Christ
Jesus
Christ
Jesus
Christ
Pay
Tribute
to
whom
Tribute
is
due
;
Custom
to
whom
Custom
is
due
Jesus
Christ
Humane
Law
Authority
of
Conscience
how
far
a
Man
is
Obliged
to
follow
or
be
guided
by
his
Conscience
in
his
Actions
.
Right
Conscience
Erroneous
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Right
Conscience
Right
Conscience
Where
a
Man
is
mistaken
in
his
Judgment
,
even
in
that
Case
it
is
always
a
Sin
to
Act
against
it
.
immediate
Guide
only
Catholick
Popish
Factor
The
mistake
of
a
Mans
Judgment
may
be
of
such
a
Nature
,
that
as
it
will
be
a
Sin
to
Act
against
his
Judgment
,
so
it
will
likewise
be
a
Sin
to
Act
according
to
it
.
Evil
,
Right
Wrong
,
Justice
Injustice
,
Vertue
may
be
viz.
That
the
great
thing
to
be
attended
to
in
this
Case
of
a
Mans
following
a
mistaken
Judgment
,
is
the
Culpableness
or
Inculpableness
Faultiness
or
Innocence
of
the
mistake
,
upon
which
he
Acts
for
according
as
this
is
;
so
will
his
Guilt
in
Acting
according
to
it
be
either
greater
,
or
less
,
or
none
at
all
.
Erroneous
Conscience
Separate
from
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
upon
this
pretence
;
That
it
is
against
their
Conscience
to
join
with
us
in
it
.
Separate
the
pretences
of
Conscience
that
are
truly
and
justly
made
,
in
this
matter
,
from
the
false
ones
:
Plea
of
Conscience
truly
made
,
will
Justifie
any
Dissenter
that
continues
in
Separation
from
the
Church
,
as
Established
among
us
bound
in
Conscience
go
against
a
Mans
Conscience
private
grudge
please
a
Relation
procure
a
Reputation
meer
dislike
Cross
in
Christian
Liberty
Indifferent
things
Christian
Liberty
Christian
Liberty
Touch
not
,
Tast
not
,
Handle
not
against
their
Conscience
bound
in
Conscience
whether
such
a
Belief
or
Perswasion
of
the
Vnlawfulness
of
our
Communion
will
justifie
any
Mans
Separation
from
us
?
Or
how
far
it
will
do
it
?
And
what
is
to
be
done
by
such
Persons
,
in
order
,
either
to
their
Communicating
,
or
not
Communicating
with
us
,
with
a
safe
Conscience
?
Teach
for
Doctrines
Jesus
Christ
Stint
the
Spirit
Jesus
Christ
Significant
Ceremony
Jesus
Christ
kneel
at
the
Lords
Supper
Popish
Idolatry
the
Servants
of
Men
Jesus
Christ
Jesus
Christ
Obey
God
rather
than
Men.
Jesus
Christ
the
greatest
of
Sinners
because
he
persecuted
the
Church
of
Christ
.
be
really
(
viz.
follow
after
the
things
that
make
for
Peace
,
walk
by
the
same
Rule
where
they
were
otherwise
minded
Schismatick
Materially
Good
Life
Church
Government
Ecclesiastical
Conformity
Common
Prayer
Book
proving
all
things
,
and
holding
fast
that
which
is
good
,
Formal
Criminal
Schism
Doubting
Conscience
Walter
Kettilby
doubting
Conscience
doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
full
Perswasion
probable
Perswasion
he
that
gave
not
his
Virgin
in
marriage
did
better
than
he
that
gave
her
in
marriage
he
that
gave
her
in
marriage
did
well
,
Doubting
Conscience
It
is
a
Conscience
in
some
measure
resolved
,
but
yet
accompanied
with
a
Fear
of
acting
according
to
that
Resolution
.
The
Suspence
of
a
mans
Judgment
in
a
Question
about
the
Duty
or
the
Sin
of
an
Action
,
occasioned
by
the
Equal
(
or
near
Equal
)
Probalities
on
both
sides
.
Mans
Mind
making
a
Judgment
about
the
Morality
of
his
Actions
mans
Mind
making
no
Judgment
no
Judgment
Doubting
Conscience
kind
of
Rule
Doubting
Conscience
Speculative
Doubt
de
facto
Doubting
Conscience
the
suspence
of
a
mans
Judgment
in
a
Question
,
upon
account
of
the
equal
appearances
of
Reason
on
both
sides
of
it
:
viz.
That
in
all
Doubtful
Cases
,
that
side
which
,
all
things
duely
considered
,
doth
appear
more
reasonable
,
that
is
to
be
chosen
.
viz.
That
in
all
Doubtful
Cases
the
safer
side
is
to
be
followed
.
safer
side
safer
side
Foreign
Countries
Doubtful
Cases
safer
side
safer
side
Temporal
Advantages
safer
side
safer
side
Safer
side
farther
removed
from
the
danger
of
sinning
freest
from
all
Dangers
and
Inconveniences
of
all
kinds
whatsoever
:
Safer
side
Safer
side
safer
side
safer
side
more
Reasonable
safer
side
more
Reasonable
General
Rule
Single
Doubt
let
it
alone
do
it
Single
Doubt
Double
Doubt
Single
Doubt
General
Rule
Quod
dubitas
ne
feceris
put
out
Money
to
Interest
go
to
Law
Law
Suit
drink
a
Health
put
out
money
to
Vsury
ingage
in
Law-Suits
in
aequilibrio
General
Speculative
Doubt
Single
Doubt
Double
Doubt
Double
Doubt
Act
as
reasonably
as
he
can
:
Doubting
Conscience
General
Rule
more
Probable
less
Probable
that
a
man
should
chuse
a
greater
Probability
before
a
less
,
least
sin
by
the
same
reason
for
which
we
are
obliged
not
to
sin
●n
at
all
,
we
shall
be
obliged
to
chuse
a
less
sin
rather
than
a
greater
,
where
we
annot
cavoid
sinning
.
less
sinful
Doubting
)
Innocent
Person
doubts
equally
good
Name
in
Thesi
pure
Doubt
Double
Doubt
Double
Doubt
Double
Doubt
in
all
things
to
live
honestly
,
to
keep
a
Conscience
void
of
offence
towards
God
and
towards
Man
.
if
all
other
things
in
the
Case
be
equal
,
the
Ballance
is
to
be
turned
on
that
side
Particular
,
viz.
unworthy
Receiver
Receive
unworthily
not
to
receive
That
of
two
Evils
we
should
chuse
the
least
,
when
we
cannot
avoid
both
.
greater
sin
known
Duty
known
Law
say
his
Prayers
greater
sin
whoever
eateth
and
drinketh
unworthily
,
eateth
and
drinketh
Damnation
to
himself
Receiving
unworthily
unworthy
receiving
Lords
Body
common
Food
Ibid.
v.
Lords
Supper
He
that
eateth
and
drinketh
unworthily
,
eateth
and
drinketh
Judgment
to
himself
.
for
this
cause
many
are
weak
and
sickly
among
you
,
and
many
are
fallen
asleep
:
Everlasting
Damnation
When
we
are
thus
judged
we
are
chastened
of
the
Lord
,
that
we
should
not
be
condemned
with
the
World
,
i.
e.
whosoever
eateth
and
drinketh
is
guilty
of
a
Damnable
sin
.
to
his
own
Damnation
eat
and
drink
Damnation
to
himself
Holy
Spirit
receive
every
time
certain
danger
greater
sin
receiving
at
all
receiving
unworthily
least
sin
three
times
a
year
Double
Doubt
equal
danger
of
sinning
Double
Doubt
receiving
the
Holy
Communion
what
share
Humane
Laws
,
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
,
have
in
the
Rule
of
a
Doubting
Conscience
,
or
what
Power
they
have
to
over-rule
a
mans
Doubts
in
any
Case
?
(
generally
Publick
Law
Private
doubt
inculpable
Ignorance
Culpable
Doubt
Culpable
Ignorance
,
i.
e.
plainly
enjoyned
plainly
forbid
answer
for
their
Superiour
where
there
is
no
Law
,
there
is
no
transgression
.
Private
Doubt
Double
Doubt
obeying
the
Commands
of
our
Superiours
Double
Doubt
a
greater
Probability
,
caeteris
paribus
,
is
always
to
be
chosen
before
a
less
,
greater
sin
dreadful
Consequences
Doubts
)
false
Reasonings
Private
Friend
Publick
Governours
mean
Opinion
That
in
all
disputed
Cases
,
he
that
is
in
possession
of
the
thing
contended
for
,
hath
the
advantage
of
the
other
that
contends
with
him
,
supposing
all
other
things
be
equal
.
Common
Rule
,
viz.
purely
Doubtful
Publick
Good
.
As
ye
would
that
men
should
do
unto
you
,
even
so
do
ye
unto
them
.
two
first
halt
between
two
opinions
resolving
Doubts
Absolute
Blind
his
Law
He
that
doubteth
is
damned
if
he
eat
,
beause
he
eateth
not
of
Faith
;
and
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
is
sin
.
Obeying
Authority
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Subject
matter
eating
not
of
Faith
.
Subject
Matter
Christian
Liberty
weak
Christians
Legal
Observance
[
Doubting
The
word
doth
no
where
,
either
in
or
any
other
Author
,
signifie
to
but
most
usually
to
as
it
is
frequently
used
in
the
New
Testatament
.
Vid.
The
word
is
sometimes
taken
and
then
it
hath
the
same
Signification
with
i.
e.
to
As
is
plain
,
not
only
in
St.
Text
here
quoted
;
but
in
St.
Where
our
Translation
hath
indeed
very
well
rendred
the
Apostles
thus
[
Are
ye
not
Pa●tial
]
.
But
if
they
had
truly
rendred
his
they
must
have
thus
Translated
Again
,
sometimes
it
is
taken
Passively
,
and
then
the
Signification
of
it
is
this
,
to
And
when
it
is
used
in
this
Sense
,
it
sometimes
happens
that
the
word
[
Doubting
]
doth
conveniently
en●ugh
express
it
.
being
indeed
nothing
else
,
but
a
Mans
being
as
to
his
own
mind
.
And
accordingly
in
some
places
,
our
Translators
have
thus
Englished
it
(
though
I
belive
in
some
of
those
,
more
proper
words
might
be
found
out
to
express
its
Sense
)
.
But
though
in
a
Texts
it
be
thus
used
in
yet
I
do
not
find
that
any
Profa●e
Author
did
ever
use
it
in
this
Se●se
of
And
therefore
unless
there
be
evident
reason
,
I
do
not
know
why
we
should
depart
from
the
Signification
of
the
Word
in
the
T●xt
we
are
now
upon
.
[
He
that
doubteth
make
a
difference
And
of
some
have
compassion
,
making
a
difference
,
He
that
maketh
a
difference
If
he
do
eat
he
is
damned
or
condemned
because
he
eateth
not
of
Faith
.
Vulgar
Latine
Erasmus
Hentenius
having
Faith
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
,
is
Sin
have
Faith
without
Faith
not
of
Faith
he
that
doubteth
differenceth
,
is
damned
if
he
eat
Damnation
)
English
Language
.
He
that
doubteth
and
yet
eateth
Hast
thou
Faith
?
have
it
to
thy selfe
before
God
.
Happy
is
he
that
condemneth
not
himself
in
that
thing
which
he
alloweth
:
But
he
that
doubteth
is
condemned
if
he
eat
,
because
he
eateth
not
of
Faith
,
and
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
,
is
sin
.
Happy
is
he
that
condemneth
not
himself
in
that
thing
which
he
approveth
.
Estius
;
En
ce
qu'il
veut
faire
,
My
Brethren
,
if
our
own
hearts
condemn
us
not
,
then
have
we
confidence
towards
God
.
]
Obeying
Authority
purely
Doubting
Conscience
resolved
Conscience
Subject
matter
states
it
Text.
I
know
and
am
perswaded
that
there
is
nothing
unclean
of
it self
,
but
to
him
that
esteemeth
any
thing
to
be
unclean
,
to
him
it
is
unclean
.
He
that
maketh
a
difference
he
that
Doubteth
maketh
a
difference
He
that
doubteth
Text
)
is
condemned
if
he
eat
,
Condemned
of
his
own
Conscience
Let
every
one
be
fully
perswaded
in
his
own
mind
?
He
that
doubteth
is
condemned
if
he
eat
,
because
he
eateth
not
of
Faith
,
5th
Verse
One
man
esteemeth
one
day
above
another
,
another
man
esteemeth
every
day
alike
:
Let
every
man
be
fully
perswaded
in
his
own
mind
.
full
perswasions
full
persuasion
One
man
esteemeth
one
day
above
another
,
another
man
esteemeth
every
day
alike
.
Let
every
man
be
filled
with
his
own
mind
.
satisfied
with
his
own
Perswasion
Quisque
fruatur
sua
Sententia
Vulgar
Latine
Ambrose
,
Vnusquisque
remittatur
suis
Consiliis
,
fully
perswaded
in
his
own
mind
,
[
viz.
He
that
Doubteth
is
condemned
if
he
eat
]
He
that
Doubteth
is
condemned
if
he
eat
:
one
side
viz.
Because
he
eateth
not
of
Faith
.
He
that
Doubteth
is
Condemned
if
he
eat
,
because
he
eateth
He
that
Doubteth
is
condemned
if
he
eat
,
because
he
eateth
not
of
Faith
.
Obeying
Authority
Obeying
Authority
Erroneous
Conscience
Melancholly
Imagination
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Judgment
concerning
Actions
,
whether
they
be
Duties
or
Sins
,
or
indifferent
:
Doubting
Conscience
Right
Conscience
Erroneous
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Let
every
man
be
fully
perswaded
in
his
own
mind
.
He
that
doubteth
is
damned
if
he
eat
,
because
he
eateth
not
of
Faith
.
Doubting
Conscience
Doubting
Conscience
Doubtful
Case
viz.
That
in
every
doubtful
Case
a
man
is
to
act
as
reasonably
as
he
can
.
pure
Doubt
where
there
is
no
Law
,
there
is
no
Transgression
.
Doubting
Conscience
our
Form
.
Single
Doubt
both
sides
Double
Doubt
Doubting
Conscience
Single
Doubt
Single
Doubt
no
Doubt
Law
Suits
Double
Doubt
greater
Sin
dreadful
Consequences
Doubt
;
Separation
.
Vide
Double
Doubt
keep
the
Vnity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Bond
of
Peace
:
Obey
those
that
are
over
us
in
the
Lord
;
to
be
subject
to
the
Higher
Powers
;
to
submit
to
every
Ordinance
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
;
to
be
subject
not
only
for
Wrath.
but
for
Conscience
sake
.
Conscience
sake
greater
sin
l.
penult.
r.
Church
of
England
against
their
Conscience
SCRVPVLOVS
CONSCIENCE
T.
Basset
B.
Tooke
Touch
not
,
taste
not
,
handle
not
,
Stand
off
,
come
not
nigh
me
,
touch
me
not
,
for
I
am
holier
than
thou
,
That
if
but
two
Persons
in
the
World
went
to
Heaven
,
one
of
them
would
be
a
Scribe
the
other
a
Pharisee
.
Why
was
not
this
Ointment
sold
for
three
hundred
pence
,
and
given
to
the
Poor
?
Church
of
England
Jesus
Christ
Professors
of
Religion
did
openly
oppose
and
deride
almost
all
that
Service
of
God
out
of
Conscience
,
which
other
Men
used
to
do
out
of
Prophaneness
.
Church
of
England
Romans
,
cap.
The
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
Meat
or
Drink
,
but
Righteousness
,
Peace
,
and
Joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
For
he
that
in
these
things
serveth
Christ
is
acceptable
to
God
and
approved
of
Men.
Where
there
is
no
Law
there
is
no
Transgression
,
Rom.
Who
hath
required
these
things
at
your
hands
?
He
knew
no
better
course
for
a
serious
prudent
Christian
to
take
,
in
matters
of
Rites
and
Customs
,
than
to
follow
the
Churches
Example
where
he
is
:
for
whatsoever
is
prescribed
neither
against
Faith
or
Manners
,
is
a
matter
in
its
self
indifferent
,
and
to
be
observed
according
to
the
Custom
of
those
he
lives
among
.
When
I
am
at
Rome
I
fast
on
the
Sabbath
,
but
at
I
do
not
.
So
thou
likewise
,
when
thou
comest
to
any
Church
,
observe
its
Custom
,
if
thou
wouldest
neither
be
an
offence
to
them
,
nor
have
them
be
so
to
thee
.
Oracle
from
Heaven
Ad
Clerum
,
The
Law
taketh
every
Man
for
a
good
Man
and
true
,
till
his
Truth
and
Honesty
be
legally
disproved
:
and
as
our
Saviour
sometimes
said
,
He
that
is
not
against
us
is
for
us
:
so
in
these
matters
(
he
speaks
of
those
Ceremonies
that
for
Order's
sake
,
and
to
add
the
greater
Solemnity
to
sacred
Actions
,
are
appointed
in
the
Church
)
we
are
to
believe
all
things
to
be
lawful
for
us
to
do
,
which
cannot
be
shewn
by
good
Evidence
either
of
Scripture
or
Reason
to
be
unlawful
.
I
know
and
am
perswaded
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
there
is
nothing
unclean
of
it self
,
but
to
him
that
esteemeth
any
thing
unclean
it
is
unclean
?
That
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
is
Sin
?
He
that
doubteth
is
damned
if
he
eat
,
Whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
is
Sin
.
Whatsoever
is
commanded
us
by
those
whom
God
hath
set
over
us
,
either
in
Church
,
Commonwealth
,
or
Family
saith
St.
which
is
not
evidently
contrary
to
the
Law
and
Will
of
God
,
ought
to
be
of
us
received
and
obeyed
no
otherwise
than
as
if
God
himself
had
commanded
it
,
because
God
himself
hath
commanded
us
to
obey
the
Higher
Powers
,
and
to
submit
our selves
to
their
Ordinances
.
like
knocking
a
man
on
the
head
because
his
Teeth
are
rotten
,
or
his
Nails
too
long
.
Rome
,
Corinth
,
Galatia
The
Lord
grant
that
we
may
all
come
at
last
to
be
of
one
Mind
,
to
live
in
Peace
and
Vnity
,
and
then
the
God
of
Love
and
Peace
shall
be
with
us
.
Giving
Offence
H.
Hills
T.
Basset
Fleet-street
;
B.
Tooke
F.
Gardiner
White
Horse
Dissenting
Brethren
Whosoever
shall
offend
one
of
these
little
ones
which
believe
in
me
,
it
were
better
for
him
that
a
Milstone
were
hanged
about
his
Neck
,
and
that
he
were
drowned
in
the
depth
of
the
Sea
a
destroying
of
him
for
whom
Christ
dyed
,
giving
Offence
to
weak
Brethren
Whether
there
doth
lye
any
obligation
upon
any
private
Christian
(
as
the
case
now
stands
amongst
us
)
to
absent
from
his
Parish
Church
,
or
to
forbear
the
use
of
the
Forms
of
Prayer
and
Ceremonies
by
Law
appointed
,
for
fear
of
Offending
or
Scandalizing
his
weak
Brethren
?
weak
Brother
weak
Brother
weak
Brother
weak
in
Faith
a
little
one
Apostle
a
babe
in
Christ
to
be
of
full
Age
Paul
Rom.
weak
Brethren
the
weak
consisted
not
in
Meat
or
Drink
,
but
in
Righteousness
and
Peace
,
and
Joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
weak
Brethren
For
tho
I
be
free
from
all
Men
,
yet
have
I
made
my self
servant
unto
all
,
that
I
might
gain
the
more
.
And
unto
the
Jews
I
became
as
a
Jew
,
that
I
might
gain
the
Jews
;
to
them
that
are
under
the
Law
,
as
under
the
Law
,
that
I
might
gain
them
that
are
under
the
Law
.
To
them
that
are
without
Law
,
as
without
Law
(
being
not
without
Law
to
God
,
but
under
the
Law
to
Christ
)
that
I
might
gain
them
that
are
without
Law
.
To
the
weak
became
I
as
weak
,
that
I
might
gain
the
weak
:
I
am
made
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
I
might
by
all
means
save
some
.
And
this
I
do
for
the
Gospels
sake
,
that
I
might
be
partaker
thereof
with
you
.
for
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
weak
Christians
Who
hath
bewitched
you
O
foolish
weak
Brethren
little
ones
weak
Christians
Babes
in
Christ
Bahes
in
Christ
ever
learning
and
yet
are
never
able
to
come
to
the
knowledg
of
the
truth
,
Pharisees
were
offended
at
his
Doctrine
,
Let
them
alone
,
they
be
blind
leaders
of
the
blind
.
And
if
the
blind
lead
the
blind
,
both
shall
fall
into
the
Ditch
,
St.
weak
Brethren
weak
Brother
give
offence
giving
offence
Scandalizing
a
weak
Brother
If
thy
Brother
be
grieved
with
thy
meat
,
now
walkest
thou
not
charitably
,
destroy
not
him
with
thy
meat
for
whom
Christ
died
putting
a
stumbling-block
or
an
occasion
to
fall
,
it
is
good
neither
to
eat
Flesh
,
nor
drink
Wine
,
nor
any
thing
whereby
thy
Brother
stumbleth
,
or
is
offended
,
or
is
made
weak
Dissenting
Brethren
How
can
ye
believe
,
who
receive
honour
one
of
another
,
and
seek
not
the
honour
that
cometh
from
God
?
Offend
their
weak
Brethren
in
his
Cure
of
Church
divisions
,
Please
men
in
all
things
lawful
for
their
good
and
Edification
;
and
become
all
things
to
all
men
in
a
lawful
way
:
But
depart
not
from
the
principles
or
practice
of
Christian
Vnion
,
Communion
,
Charity
or
Sobriety
,
to
please
a
dividing
hot
brain'd
Party
,
not
to
escape
their
sharpest
censures
.
weak
Brother
It
is
a
very
small
thing
,
as
St.
tells
us
,
to
be
judged
of
Men
,
weak
Brethren
weak
Brethren
.
If
this
were
so
the
most
Childish
and
Womanish
sort
of
Christians
,
who
have
the
weakest
judgments
,
and
the
strongest
wills
and
passions
must
rule
all
the
World
;
for
these
are
hardliest
pleased
,
and
no
man
must
displease
them
.
Scandalizing
or
giving
Offence
,
viz.
occasion
to
fall
occasion
of
stumbling
a
stumbling-block
or
a
thing
that
doth
Offend
,
as
St.
the
Children
are
free
Is
not
this
the
Carpenter
,
the
Son
of
eating
the
Flesh
of
the
Son
of
Man
,
all
of
ye
shall
be
Offended
because
of
me
this
Night
Christ
Crucified
to
the
Jews
was
a
Scandal
or
stumbling-block
heard
the
Word
of
God
and
received
it
with
gladness
,
but
having
no
root
in
themselves
,
when
Affliction
or
Persecution
arose
for
the
Words
sake
,
were
presently
offended
weak
Brethren
Corinthians
,
chap.
with
,
Conscience
of
the
Idol
,
did
eat
it
as
a
thing
offered
to
an
Idol
.
whose
Conscience
being
weak
is
defiled
.
eat
no
such
meat
as
long
as
the
World
lasted
,
giving
Scandal
Balac
,
to
cast
a
stumbling-block
before
the
Children
of
Israel
Cure
of
Church
Divisions
.
Vsually
,
men
talk
most
against
Scandalizing
those
,
whom
they
account
to
be
the
best
,
and
the
best
are
least
in
danger
of
sinning
;
and
so
they
accuse
them
to
be
the
worst
,
or
else
they
know
not
what
they
say
;
for
suppose
a
Separatist
should
say
,
if
you
hold
Communion
with
any
Parish
Minister
or
Church
in
it
will
be
a
Scandal
to
many
good
people
:
I
would
ask
such
an
one
,
Why
call
you
those
good
people
that
are
easily
drawn
to
sin
against
God
?
Nay
,
that
will
sin
because
I
do
my
duty
:
Therefore
if
you
know
what
you
say
,
you
make
the
Separatists
almost
the
worst
of
men
,
that
will
sin
against
God
,
because
another
will
not
sin
.
Offence
▪
in
vain
is
the
Net
spread
in
the
sight
of
any
Bird.
Offending
his
weak
Brethren
giving
Offence
give
Offence
Timothy
,
Acts
weak
Jews
Titus
,
Galat.
not
give
place
by
subjection
no
not
for
an
hour
Many
a
time
I
have
the
rather
gone
to
the
Common-Prayers
of
the
publick
Assemblies
for
fear
of
being
a
Scandal
to
those
same
men
that
called
the
going
to
them
a
Scandal
:
that
is
,
for
fear
of
hardning
them
in
a
sinful
Separation
and
Error
;
because
I
knew
that
was
not
Scandal
which
they
called
Scandal
;
that
is
,
displeasing
them
,
and
crossing
their
opinions
;
but
hardning
them
in
an
Error
or
other
sin
,
is
true
Scandalizing
.
Vnderstand
this
,
or
you
will
displease
God
under
pretence
of
avoiding
Scandal
,
Dissenting
Brethren
weak
Brethren
Apostles
Doctrine
That
we
must
not
do
evil
,
that
good
may
come
Instit.
lib.
Quae
necessaria
sunt
factu
,
nullius
offendiculi
timore
omittenda
sunt
.
Whatever
is
necessary
to
be
done
by
vertue
of
Gods
Command
is
not
to
be
omitted
for
fear
of
Offence
Hic
Charitatis
rationem
haberi
decet
,
sed
usque
ad
aras
.
Our
charity
to
our
Brother
ought
to
be
limited
by
this
,
that
we
do
not
for
his
sake
displease
God
.
to
be
set
for
the
fall
of
many
,
Dissenting
Brethren
those
precepts
,
which
contain
only
rituals
,
are
to
give
place
to
those
,
which
do
concern
the
welfare
of
Mens
Bodies
,
and
much
more
to
those
,
which
do
respect
the
welfare
of
our
Brothers
Soul
;
so
that
,
when
both
together
cannot
be
observed
,
we
must
neglect
or
violate
the
former
,
to
observe
the
latter
:
I
will
have
Mercy
and
not
Sacrifice
.
Scholastical
Divinity
,
What
Laws
of
any
Earthly
Wight
whatsoever
concerning
Ceremonies
can
be
more
obligatory
,
than
the
Commands
of
God
touching
the
externals
of
his
Worship
and
Service
;
and
yet
it
is
his
will
and
pleasure
,
that
these
externals
of
his
Worship
should
be
laid
aside
for
the
performance
of
outward
works
of
mercy
:
If
therefore
the
sacred
Ordinances
of
God
are
to
give
way
unto
works
of
mercy
unto
the
bodies
of
Men
,
surely
then
much
more
is
the
trash
of
human
inventions
to
yield
unto
a
work
of
mercy
to
the
Souls
of
Men.
Saviour
St.
did
eat
of
the
Shewbread
,
which
otherwise
,
was
not
lawful
for
them
to
eat
the
greatest
Monarch
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
should
command
the
meanest
and
lowest
of
his
Slaves
,
upon
some
important
affair
to
ride
Post
through
such
a
City
,
without
any
of
the
least
stay
or
diversion
,
and
then
it
should
happen
that
a
company
of
little
Children
should
be
playing
in
the
Streets
,
can
this
Slave
think
that
he
is
obliged
to
ride
over
them
?
Scandal
is
in
the
nature
of
it
spiritual
murder
,
and
if
where
Authority
hath
determined
our
choice
,
we
must
hold
to
their
determination
,
any
Scandal
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
,
it
seemeth
then
in
case
the
Magistrate
command
it
,
we
may
lawfully
murther
the
Soul
of
our
Brother
,
wound
his
weak
Conscience
,
and
destroy
with
our
meats
,
our
Ceremonies
,
the
work
of
God
,
and
him
for
whom
Christ
died
.
It
is
good
,
saith
St.
neither
to
eat
Flesh
,
nor
to
drink
Wine
,
nor
any
thing
whereby
thy
Brother
stumbleth
,
or
is
offended
,
or
is
made
weak
.
But
our
Prelatists
,
saith
Mr.
determine
quite
otherwise
.
If
Authority
enjoyn
it
,
it
is
good
,
say
they
,
to
eat
Bread
,
drink
Wine
,
wear
a
Surplice
,
use
the
sign
of
the
Cross
in
Baptism
,
tho
thereby
never
so
many
Brethren
stumble
,
or
are
offended
,
or
made
weak
.
Brother
may
stumble
,
or
be
offended
,
or
be
made
weak
,
every
one
is
bound
to
have
a
greater
care
of
his
own
than
others
Salvation
,
and
consequently
rather
to
avoid
sin
in
himself
,
than
to
prevent
it
in
his
Brethren
.
whether
any
human
Authority
can
make
that
action
cease
to
be
Scandalous
,
which
if
done
without
any
such
Command
had
been
criminal
upon
the
account
of
the
Scandal
that
followed
it
,
Sanderson
,
To
allow
Men
under
pretence
that
some
offence
may
be
taken
thereat
,
to
disobey
Laws
and
Constitutions
made
by
those
that
are
in
Authority
over
us
,
is
the
next
way
to
cut
the
sinews
of
all
Authority
,
and
to
bring
both
Magistrates
and
Laws
into
contempt
;
for
what
Law
ever
was
made
,
or
can
be
made
so
just
and
reasonable
,
but
some
Man
or
other
either
did
or
might
take
offence
thereat
.
Avoiding
of
Scandal
is
a
main
duty
of
charity
;
May
Superiours
therefore
at
their
pleasure
appoint
,
how
far
I
shall
shew
my
charity
towards
my
Brothers
Soul
?
then
surely
an
inferiour
Earthly
Court
may
cross
the
determinations
of
the
High
Court
of
Heaven
:
Amesius
;
but
it
is
easily
replyed
,
It
is
therefore
no
more
Lawful
for
me
,
Sanderson
,
to
disobey
the
lawful
Command
of
a
Superiour
,
to
prevent
thereby
the
offence
of
one
or
a
few
Brethren
;
then
it
is
lawful
for
me
to
do
one
man
wrong
to
do
another
man
a
courtesie
withal
;
or
than
it
is
lawful
for
me
to
rob
the
Exchequer
to
relieve
an
Hospital
.
Austin
,
Quis
est
qui
dicat
,
ut
habeamus
quod
demus
pauperibus
,
faciamus
furta
divitibus
?
Who
is
it
,
that
saith
it
is
lawful
to
steal
from
the
rich
,
what
we
may
bestow
on
the
poor
?
the
care
of
not
giving
offence
be
in
respect
of
our
Brother
but
a
debt
of
charity
,
yet
in
regard
of
God
it
is
a
legal
debt
,
since
he
may
and
doth
challenge
it
as
due
,
and
we
do
him
wrong
if
we
disobey
him
:
Bishop
,
in
what
case
soever
we
are
bound
to
obey
God
or
Man
,
in
that
case
and
in
that
conjunction
of
circumstances
we
have
nothing
permitted
to
our
choice
,
and
have
no
Authority
to
remit
of
the
right
of
God
or
our
Superiour
;
and
to
comply
with
our
Neighbour
in
such
Questions
,
besides
that
it
cannot
serve
any
purposes
of
piety
,
if
it
declines
from
duty
in
any
instance
,
it
is
like
giving
Alms
out
of
the
portion
of
Orphans
,
or
building
Hospitals
with
the
Money
and
spoils
of
Sacrilege
.
Amesius
,
If
determination
by
Superiours
is
sufficient
to
take
away
the
sin
of
Scandal
,
then
they
do
very
ill
,
that
they
do
not
,
so
far
as
is
possible
,
determine
all
things
indifferent
,
that
so
no
danger
may
be
left
of
giving
Offence
by
the
use
of
them
.
Then
the
Church
of
is
to
be
praised
in
that
she
hath
determined
so
many
indifferent
things
.
Then
St.
might
have
spared
all
his
directions
about
forbearance
out
of
respect
to
weak
Brethren
,
and
fully
determined
the
matters
in
debate
,
and
so
put
an
end
to
all
fear
of
Scandal
.
abstain
from
blood
,
and
things
strangled
,
and
offered
to
Idols
,
Dissenting
Brethren
an
act
of
carnality
,
a
work
of
the
Flesh
and
of
the
Devil
from
whence
comes
strife
,
envying
,
confusion
and
every
evil
work
meats
and
days
If
meat
make
my
Brother
to
offend
,
I
will
eat
no
Flesh
while
the
World
standeth
,
lest
I
make
my
Brother
to
Offend
If
I
by
the
Law
of
charity
Great
exemp
must
rather
quit
my
own
goods
than
suffer
my
Brother
to
perish
,
much
rather
must
I
quit
my
priviledg
.
We
should
ill
die
for
our
Brother
,
who
will
not
lose
a
meal
to
prevent
his
sin
,
or
change
a
dish
to
save
his
Soul
;
and
if
the
thing
be
indifferent
to
us
,
yet
it
ought
not
to
be
indifferent
to
us
whether
our
Brother
live
or
die
.
Dissenting
Brethren
to
please
our
Brother
for
his
good
unto
Edification
.
we
should
be
at
an
utter
loss
and
uncertainty
in
all
our
actions
,
and
never
know
what
to
do
.
that
if
we
are
to
abstain
from
all
indifferent
things
,
in
which
another
without
probable
ground
imagineth
that
there
is
sin
,
the
servitude
of
Christians
under
the
Gospel
would
be
far
greater
and
more
intolerable
,
than
that
of
the
Jews
under
the
Mosaical
administration
.
foolish
Interpreters
,
that
leave
to
Christians
almost
no
use
at
all
of
things
indifferent
,
upon
pretence
to
avoid
the
Offence
of
Superstitious
persons
.
Scandal
:
This
whole
matter
is
to
be
referred
to
the
Christians
pious
discretion
or
prudence
,
it
being
free
to
him
either
to
abstain
,
or
not
to
abstain
,
from
any
indifferent
action
(
remaining
such
)
according
as
that
piety
,
and
that
prudence
shall
represent
it
to
be
most
charitable
and
beneficial
to
other
Mens
Souls
.
just
Offence
we
have
greater
reason
on
the
account
of
Scandal
it self
to
do
,
than
to
forbear
that
action
,
Bernard
,
Prudenter
advertendum
est
scandalum
scandalo
non
emendari
,
&c.
We
are
prudently
to
mark
that
one
Scandal
is
not
mended
by
another
;
which
kind
of
emendation
we
should
practise
,
if
to
take
off
offence
from
one
party
,
we
give
offence
unto
another
.
to
the
face
We
must
give
none
offence
neither
to
the
Jews
,
nor
to
the
Gentiles
,
nor
to
the
Church
of
God
.
weak
Brethren
Abstinence
from
all
Appearance
of
Evil
,
it
were
better
to
be
thrown
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
with
a
Millstone
about
ones
Neck
,
than
to
offend
a
little
one
,
a
poor
and
illiterate
Artizan
,
what
expression
shall
we
then
find
answerable
to
the
heinousness
of
a
Scandal
given
to
a
Pious
Magistrate
,
to
a
Religious
Prince
,
to
a
Parliament
,
and
Convocation
,
to
an
whole
Church
and
Commonwealth
?
Thousands
have
been
drawn
to
Popery
,
or
confirmed
in
it
by
this
Argument
already
,
he
is
persuaded
,
that
all
the
Arguments
else
in
and
all
other
Books
that
ever
were
written
,
have
not
done
so
much
to
make
Papists
in
as
the
multitude
of
Sects
among
our selves
.
Wo
to
those
,
by
whom
Offences
come
.
there
cannot
lie
any
obligation
upon
any
private
Christian
(
as
the
case
now
stands
amongst
us
)
to
absent
himself
from
his
Parish-Church
,
or
to
forbear
the
use
of
the
Forms
of
Prayer
or
Ceremonies
by
Law
appointed
,
for
fear
of
Offending
his
weak
Brethren
.
Occasional
Communion
Lob
,
&c.
Charge
of
Scandal
Give none offence , neither to the Jews , nor to the Gentiles , nor to the Church of God .
Fincham
Gardiner
i
e.
Whatsoever
therefore
ye
do
,
whether
ye
eat
or
drink
,
do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
doing
all
to
the
glory
of
God
,
Give
none
offence
,
neither
to
the
Jews
,
nor
to
the
Gentiles
,
nor
to
the
Church
of
God
.
Whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
,
is
sin
.
Give
none
offence
i.
e.
i.
e.
the
truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
Symbol
of
Faith
,
which
was
once
delivered
unto
the
Saints
.
i.
e.
Rivers
of
waters
run
down
mine
eyes
,
because
men
keep
not
thy
law
.
whom
God
hath
not
made
sad
,
Divisions
for
which
there
are
such
searchings
of
heart
giving
offence
Rags
of
Instances
of
Superstition
Relicks
of
Idolatry
The
beginning
of
strife
Solomon
)
is
as
when
one
letteth
out
a
River
:
becoming
the
servants
of
men
That
ye
abstain
from
meats
offered
to
Idols
:
i.
e.
To
abstain
from
things
offered
to
Idols
,
and
from
things
Strangled
,
and
from
Blood
.
Whatsoever
is
sold
in
the
shambles
,
that
eat
,
asking
no
question
for
Conscience
sake
,
If
any
of
them
that
believe
not
,
bid
you
to
a
feast
,
invite
you
to
an
entertainment
Greek
]
and
ye
be
disposed
to
go
,
whatsoever
is
set
before
you
,
eat
,
asking
no
question
for
conscience
sake
,
meat
bought
in
the
Shambles
things
offered
to
Idols
things
offered
to
Idols
things
offered
to
Idols
confederating
with
Devils
partakers
at
the
table
of
Devils
,
i.
e.
i.
e.
Vel
à
Màcellario
,
qui
ante
quam
ad
marcellum
carnes
ferret
,
aliquid
de
Aram
in
dedisset
.
give
offence
either
to
the
Jews
.
or
to
the
Gentiles
,
or
to
the
Church
of
God
.
to
the
Church
of
God
Whether
it
be
not
right
to
obey
God
,
rather
than
regard
men
,
judge
ye
.
giving
offence
the
Church
of
God
.
the
Church
of
God
.
giving
offence
to
the
Church
of
God
i.
e.
the
Church
of
God
.
the
Church
of
God
the
Church
of
God
.
Church
of
God
John
Huss
i.
e.
have
their
persons
in
admiration
for
filthy
lucres
sake
It
is
expedient
that
one
man
suffer
,
and
not
the
whole
Nation
perish
:
Paul
,
Gal.
As
we
have
therefore
opportunity
,
let
us
do
good
to
all
,
especially
to
those
of
the
houshold
of
faith
.
the
houshold
of
Faith
,
(
i.
e.
the
Church
of
God
not
to
give
Offence
above
all
things
put
on
Charity
offends
a
little
one
shuts
up
his
bowels
of
Compassion
i.
e.
Notwithstanding
,
that
we
offend
them
not
,
circumcising
Timothy
shaving
his
head
and
purifying
himself
in
the
Temple
That
at
he
did
not
observe
the
Sabbath-fast
,
because
it
was
not
the
usage
of
his
Church
;
but
at
he
did
,
because
it
was
the
custom
there
:
But
Wisdom
is
justified
in
her
Children
.
over
us
in
the
Lord
Fathers
in
Christ
Lob
,
&c.
Church
of
England
By
some
of
the
City
of
T.
Basset
B.
Tooke
Lob
,
&c.
Cases
of
Conscience
RESOLVED
Publick
Worship
The
Second
Edition
H.
Hills
T.
Basset
Fleet-street
;
B.
Tooke
F.
Gardiner
White
Horse
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
come
upon
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
prophesie
Zacharias
,
that
he
was
filled
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
prophesied
,
saying
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
God
of
That
Tongues
were
for
a
sign
,
not
to
them
that
believe
,
but
to
them
that
believe
not
:
I
will
pour
out
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Spirit
of
Grace
and
Supplications
,
and
they
shall
look
upon
me
whom
they
have
pierc'd
,
and
they
shall
mourn
.
and
they
shall
look
upon
me
whom
they
have
pierced
,
and
mourn
:
What
desirest
thou
of
God
in
this
Prayer
?
We
know
not
what
we
should
pray
for
as
we
ought
,
but
the
Spirit
it self
maketh
intercession
for
us
with
groanings
,
which
cannot
be
utter'd
.
We
know
not
what
to
pray
for
as
we
ought
,
we
know
not
what
to
pray
for
,
as
we
ought
for
what
to
pray
for
as
we
ought
,
we
know
not
Hacket
,
David
George
John
Basilides
That
God
would
hinder
the
propagation
of
the
contrary
Perswasion
,
and
convince
their
Adversaries
of
the
Error
and
Falshood
of
it
.
use
vain
repetitions
to
multiply
words
above
what
is
fit
and
seasonable
)
thinking
we
shall
be
heard
for
our
much
speaking
For
your
Father
knows
what
things
you
have
need
of
before
you
ask
him
,
All
Scripture
is
given
by
the
Inspiration
of
God
.
Because
ye
are
sons
,
God
hath
sent
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Son
into
your
hearts
,
crying
Abba
father
:
make
intercession
for
us
with
sighs
and
groans
,
which
are
not
to
be
uttered
,
Rom.
to
make
intercession
for
the
Saints
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
viz.
that
before
all
Sermons
,
Lectures
,
and
Homilies
,
the
Preachers
and
Ministers
shall
move
the
People
to
join
with
them
in
Prayer
,
in
this
form
,
or
to
this
effect
,
as
briefly
as
conveniently
they
may
.
to
this
effect
this
form
convenient
brevity
Almighty
and
most
merciful
Father
Companion
to
the
Temple
occupy
the
room
of
the
unlearned
,
in
an
unknown
Tongue
understanding
is
unfruitful
Cases
of
Conscience
Publick
Worship
J.
C.
F.
C.
T.
Basset
Fleet-street
;
B.
Tooke
F.
Gardiner
White
Horse
Case
about
Indifferent
Things
On
this
wise
,
or
thus
,
shall
and
his
sons
bless
the
children
of
saying
unto
them
,
The
Lord
bless
thee
and
keep
thee
,
the
Lord
make
his
face
shine
upon
thee
,
the
Lord
lift
up
his
countenance
upon
thee
,
and
give
thee
peace
.
The
Lord
bless
thee
Be
merciful
,
O
Lord
,
unto
thy
people
whom
thou
hast
redeem'd
,
and
lay
not
innocent
bloud
unto
thy
people
of
's
charge
I
have
brought
away
the
hallowed
things
out
of
mine
house
,
Look
down
from
thy
holy
habitation
from
heaven
,
and
bless
thy
people
and
the
land
which
thou
hast
given
unto
us
,
as
thou
swarest
unto
our
fathers
,
the
land
that
flows
with
milk
and
honey
.
were
deliver'd
by
into
the
hands
of
and
his
brethren
Hezekiah
the
King
commanded
the
to
sing
praise
unto
the
Lord
,
with
the
words
of
and
of
the
seer
after
the
Ordinance
of
King
of
they
sung
together
by
course
,
in
praising
and
giving
thanks
unto
the
Lord
,
because
he
is
good
,
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
towards
When
ye
pray
,
say
,
Our
Father
,
When
ye
pray
,
say
or
use
this
Form
of
words
,
say
,
Our
Father
say
Our
Father
Our
Father
pray
thus
say
Our
Father
Our
Father
say
Our
Father
say
Our
Father
pray
thus
pray
thus
say
Our
Father
When
ye
pray
,
use
this
Form
of
words
,
Our
Father
say
Our
Father
Our
Father
say
Our
Father
teach
'em
to
pray
as
taught
his
Disciples
say
,
Our
Father
had
asked
nothing
in
his
Name
,
say
Our
Father
Our
Father
which
art
in
Heaven
,
Our
Father
Our
Father
Exposition
of
the
Creed
the
whole
Duty
of
Man
.
say
,
Our
Father
Baptize
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
beginning
from
the
Father
vid.
Lucian
.
Philop.
Fratres
dilectissimi
,
sicut
Magister
docuit
,
&c.
Let
us
pray
as
our
Master
hath
taught
us
,
let
the
Father
own
the
words
of
his
Son
;
and
since
,
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
when
we
ask
pardon
for
our
sins
,
let
us
ask
it
in
the
words
of
our
Advocate
;
and
how
much
more
shall
we
prevail
,
for
what
we
ask
in
Christ's
Name
,
if
we
ask
in
his
Prayer
?
De
Orat.
Domin
.
i.
e.
Cyril
.
Cat.
Myst
the
Lords
Prayer
was
every
day
said
at
the
Altar
,
and
that
almost
every
Church
concluded
with
the
Lords
Prayer
.
&c.
When
thou
sayest
,
Forgive
us
Chrysde
simultat
our
Trespasses
as
we
forgive
;
if
thou
dost
not
forgive
,
thou
beggest
God
to
deny
thee
forgiveness
:
I
dare
not
say
,
Forgive
me
as
I
forgive
,
but
onely
Forgive
me
:
Do
not
imagine
that
you
are
secured
from
this
danger
by
not
pronouncing
all
the
Prayer
;
do
not
therefore
curtail
it
,
but
as
it
is
instituted
,
so
use
it
,
that
so
the
necessity
of
dayly
using
the
whole
,
may
compel
thee
to
forgive
thy
Brother
.
That
the
Apostles
themselves
did
always
at
the
Consecration
of
the
make
use
of
the
Lords
Prayer
.
That
all
that
this
proves
is
,
that
Forms
of
Prayer
of
Gods
appointment
may
and
ought
to
be
admitted
into
his
Worship
;
which
no
body
doubts
of
:
but
from
hence
it
doth
by
no
means
follow
,
that
men
may
appoint
Forms
of
humane
composure
:
for
those
Forms
of
Prayer
which
God
prescribed
were
immediately
dictated
by
him
to
those
inspired
persons
who
delivered
'em
;
and
therefore
we
may
as
well
pretend
to
appoint
new
Scripture
for
publick
instruction
,
because
those
inspired
persons
did
so
,
as
to
appoint
new
Forms
for
publick
Worship
.
John
Baptist
the
Case
about
Indifferent
Things
Primitive
Christians
the
holy
Prayers
that
Phil.
de
victim
were
offered
by
the
Priests
in
the
time
of
Sacrifice
.
which
contained
those
Songs
and
Prayers
that
were
always
used
before
their
Sacrifices
.
De
Bel.
Jud.
l.
say
Our
Father
I
will
pour
out
upon
the
house
of
and
upon
the
inhabitants
of
the
spirit
of
grace
and
supplications
,
Hear
the
voice
of
my
supplication
when
I
cry
unto
thee
:
The
voice
of
thy
brother's
bloud
cries
from
the
ground
Give
ear
,
O
Lord
,
unto
my
Prayer
,
attend
to
the
voice
of
my
Supplications
:
The
Lord
hath
heard
my
Supplication
,
the
Lord
will
receive
my
Prayer
.
They
shall
come
with
weeping
,
and
with
supplications
will
I
lead
them
:
God
hath
sent
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Son
,
crying
,
Abba
,
Father
have
received
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
whereby
we
cry
,
Abba
,
Father
,
Rom.
Abba
,
Father
Abba
,
Father
Abba
,
Father
I
tell
you
,
that
if
these
should
hold
their
peace
,
the
stones
would
immediately
cry
out
Jews
,
That
their
heart
cryed
unto
the
Lord
,
Lam.
Abba
,
Father
Abba
,
Father
ad
Ephes
When
they
shall
lead
you
and
deliver
you
up
,
take
no
thought
before-hand
what
ye
shall
speak
,
neither
do
ye
premeditate
;
but
whatsoever
shall
be
given
to
you
in
that
hour
,
that
speak
ye
,
for
it
is
not
ye
that
speak
,
but
the
Holy
Ghost
:
That
the
Apostles
were
fill'd
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
began
to
speak
with
Tongues
,
as
the
Spirit
gave
them
utterance
:
He
expresly
requires
them
not
to
neglect
the
gift
that
is
in
them
,
but
to
stir
up
the
gift
of
God
that
is
in
them
:
And
as
they
have
received
the
gift
,
even
so
to
minister
the
same
to
one
another
:
And
that
having
gifts
differing
according
to
the
grace
given
to
us
,
whether
prophesie
to
prophesie
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
Faith
.
Neglect
not
the
gift
●●t
is
in
thee
,
which
was
given
thee
by
prophesie
,
with
the
laying
on
of
the
hands
of
the
Presbytery
.
Clemens
Rom.
they
ordained
their
first-fruits
,
making
proof
of
them
by
the
Spirit
,
Bishops
and
Deacons
.
as
they
were
ministring
,
the
Holy
Ghost
said
,
Separate
to
me
ad
Cor.
discerning
by
the
Spirit
who
should
be
ordain'd
upon
perfect
fore-knowledge
even
as
saith
,
he
foreknew
by
divine
revelation
,
that
should
be
advanc'd
to
the
Priesthood
.
The
dignity
of
being
a
Doctor
and
a
Priest
being
great
,
wants
God's
suffrage
,
that
a
worthy
person
may
receive
it
;
thereupon
the
Priests
were
made
anciently
by
prophesie
,
that
is
,
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
thus
was
chosen
to
the
Priesthood
i.
e.
by
prophesie
According
to
the
prophesies
which
went
before
on
thee
:
with
laying
on
of
the
hands
of
the
Presbytery
,
By
the
putting
of
my
hands
:
by
prophesie
,
with
the
laying
on
of
hands
,
Neglect
not
the
Gift
which
is
in
thee
,
stir
up
the
Gift
which
is
in
thee
,
As
every
man
hath
received
a
Gift
,
even
so
minister
the
same
to
one
another
,
as
good
stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
.
If
any
man
speak
,
him
speak
as
the
Oracles
of
God
:
if
any
man
minister
,
let
him
do
it
as
of
the
ability
which
God
giveth
Having
then
Gifts
differing
according
to
the
Grace
that
is
given
to
us
,
whether
it
be
that
of
prophesie
,
let
us
prophesie
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
faith
or
whether
it
be
Ministry
let
us
wait
on
our
ministring
:
or
he
that
teacheth
,
on
teaching
:
or
he
that
exhorteth
,
on
exhortation
:
he
that
giveth
,
let
him
do
it
with
simplicity
:
he
that
ruleth
,
with
diligence
:
he
that
sheweth
mercy
,
with
chearfulness
.
having
received
Gifts
That
all
things
be
done
to
edification
Justin
Martyr
according
to
his
ability
Libert
.
Eccles.
i.
e.
Nazian.
Orat.
without
a
Monitor
or
Prompter
,
because
they
pray'd
from
their
hearts
:
without
a
Monitor
without
a
Monitor
without
a
Monitor
Noct.
Attic.
l.
Antiq.
Rom.
l.
Son
of
the
bestower
of
Riches
in
Ann.
Eccl.
Exercit
Janus
;
O
Father
with
this
I
offer
thee
my
good
Prayers
,
that
thou
wouldest
be
propitious
to
me
,
in
verbor
.
signif
Jupiter
Dapalis
;
With
this
Cake
,
O
I
offer
thee
my
good
Prayers
,
that
thou
wouldest
have
mercy
on
me
,
my
House
and
Family
:
de
re
Rustic
.
c.
Mars
;
I
pray
thee
,
O
to
be
propitious
to
me
,
my
Field
,
and
Corn
,
and
Wine
,
and
Cattel
.
de
formal
.
l.
When
any
of
the
Chief
Magistrates
offer
certain
Prayers
,
lest
any
of
the
Sacred
Words
should
be
omitted
or
preposterously
pronounc'd
,
they
have
one
to
dictate
them
to
them
out
of
a
Book
,
and
another
,
who
is
Overseer
,
diligently
to
attend
.
That
Prayer
was
made
by
the
People
,
two
men
going
before
,
or
dictating
to
them
:
proeire
populo
to
dictate
to
the
People
after
him
,
dictate
to
them
out
of
the
Book
lest
any
of
the
Sacred
Words
should
be
omitted
or
preposterously
repeated
We
pray
without
a
Monitor
we
pray
from
our
hearts
Relig.
Assem
.
p.
de
pectore
from
the
heart
from
the
heart
by
heart
Sucrates
Scholasticus
Hist.
l.
Everywhere
,
and
in
all
Worships
of
Prayer
,
there
are
not
two
to
be
found
that
speak
the
same
words
Hellas
,
Jerusalem
upon
the
whole
,
every
where
,
and
among
all
the
Worships
of
Prayer
,
there
are
not
two
to
be
found
that
agree
in
the
same
thing
Worships
of
Prayer
praying
in
unknown
Languages
in
Rom.
That
together
with
those
miraculous
Gifts
which
were
then
poured
out
,
there
was
a
Gift
of
Praying
,
which
was
called
by
the
Apostle
,
a
Spirit
,
by
which
he
who
was
endued
with
it
,
poured
out
Prayers
for
all
the
People
:
For
we
being
ignorant
of
many
things
which
are
profitable
for
us
,
do
ask
many
things
which
are
unprofitable
;
and
therefore
this
Gift
of
Prayer
was
given
to
some
one
person
that
was
there
,
i.
e.
who
ask'd
for
all
that
which
was
profitable
for
the
universal
Church
,
and
taught
others
to
do
so
Catech.
Mystag.
Concil.
Trull
.
c.
de
Scrip.
in
Cyr.
Vid.
Dr.
's
Life
of
St.
Sursum
corda
,
Lift
up
your
hearts
;
we
lift
them
up
unto
the
Lord
;
it
is
meet
and
right
so
to
do
;
it
is
very
meet
,
right
,
and
our
bounden
duty
to
praise
thee
,
Therefore
with
Angels
and
Arch-Angels
Catech.
Mystag.
de
Orat.
Dominic
The
Priest
in
the
Preface
before
the
Prayer
,
prepares
the
minds
of
the
Brethren
,
by
saying
,
Lift
up
your
hearts
;
that
so
while
the
People
answer
,
We
lift
them
up
unto
the
Lord
,
they
may
be
admonished
,
that
they
ought
to
think
of
nothing
but
the
Lord
.
Te
Deum
&
Venite
exultemus
words
derived
from
the
very
Age
of
the
Apostles
.
Hist.
lib.
de
Resurrect.
Carn
That
the
Soul
is
not
establish'd
by
the
washing
,
but
by
the
Answer
:
I
renounce
Satan
and
his
works
,
and
his
pomps
,
Constit
.
lib.
In
the
Church
,
and
under
the
hand
of
the
Priest
,
we
protest
to
renounce
the
Devil
,
his
pomps
and
works
.
Who
is
there
In
Numer
.
Homil.
can
easily
explain
the
reason
of
some
Words
,
and
Gestures
,
and
Orders
,
and
Interrogations
,
and
Answers
,
that
are
used
in
Baptism
?
which
yet
we
observe
and
fulfil
,
according
as
we
first
took
them
up
,
they
being
deliver'd
to
us
by
Tradition
from
our
Great
High
Priest
,
or
his
Disciples
.
Constit
.
l.
Just.
Mart.
Apol.
Ep.
ad
Magn.
Cont.
Cels
.
l.
de
laps
.
serm.
de
fastis
.
Statius
Papin
.
l.
in
Oedip.
Act
Glory
be
to
the
Father
de
sp.
s
.
c.
Praising
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
with
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
by
the
Son
,
and
in
the
Holy
Ghost
Hist.
Eccl.
l.
Coetus
antelucani
,
their
meetings
before
day
ad
canendum
Christo
ut
Deo
Apologet.
c.
spend
whole
nights
in
watching
and
singing
of
Psalms
Justin
Martyr
We
are
to
sing
Hymns
,
and
Psalms
,
and
Odes
,
and
Praise
Epist.
ad
Epist.
l.
That
early
in
the
morning
it
was
their
manner
to
sing
by
turns
a
Hymn
to
Christ
as
to
God
Hist.
lib.
Paulus
Samosetanus
as
being
the
compositions
of
men
of
late
days
Ibid.
Hist.
lib.
beginning
from
the
Father
of
a
famous
Hymn
added
to
the
end
of
their
Service
Let
the
People
sing
the
verses
which
answer
adversly
to
one
another
Constit
.
Apost.
l.
Hist.
Eccles.
l.
Hist.
l.
after
the
Order
of
the
Christian
Worship
in
their
constituted
Prayers
a
Form
of
Prayer
to
be
said
in
parts
d●
Laud.
Godly
Prayers
for
the
use
of
his
Souldiers
We
acknowledge
thee
,
O
God
,
alone
,
Id.
de
vit
Ibid.
c.
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Church
of
God
,
Ibid.
c.
authorized
Prayers
Ibid.
c.
authorized
Prayers
authorized
Prayers
after
the
manner
of
the
Church
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Church
,
ad
Cor.
Hom.
For
those
who
are
possess'd
with
a
Devil
,
and
those
who
are
under
Penance
,
Common
Prayers
are
made
both
by
the
People
and
Priest
;
and
we
all
say
one
and
the
self-same
Prayer
,
the
Prayer
which
is
so
full
of
mercy
.
The
Lord
be
with
you
And
with
thy
Spirit
de
Baptism
.
cont
.
Donat.
lib.
Many
there
are
who
take
up
Prayers
hand-over-head
,
which
are
composed
not
onely
by
unskilful
persons
,
but
also
by
Hereticks
;
and
not
being
able
to
discern
what
they
are
through
their
simplicity
and
ignorance
,
do
use
them
,
thinking
they
are
very
good
.
About
using
the
same
Office
of
Prayers
in
the
Morning
and
Evening
in
Concil
Ans.
to
Grand
Debate
,
p.
that
any
should
go
up
into
the
Desk
to
sing
or
call
the
Psalm
,
but
onely
the
appointed
Singers
,
who
were
to
sing
out
of
the
publick
Parchments
,
the
calling
of
the
Psalms
of
private
persons
Apolog.
c.
After
their
washing
their
hands
,
and
lighting
the
Candles
,
any
one
is
called
forth
to
sing
to
God
as
he
is
able
,
either
out
of
the
Scripture
,
or
by
his
own
Gift
of
composure
:
That
after
the
Homily
the
Prayers
should
be
said
for
the
Catechumeni
;
and
when
they
were
gone
,
the
Prayers
for
such
as
were
under
penance
;
and
when
they
have
received
the
imposition
of
hands
and
are
departed
,
then
let
the
three
Prayers
for
the
faithful
be
offered
up
,
the
First
softly
,
or
every
man
to
himself
,
the
Second
and
the
Third
aloud
d.
c.
That
none
in
their
Prayers
should
name
the
Father
for
the
Son
,
or
the
Son
for
the
Father
;
but
that
when
they
came
to
the
Altar
they
should
direct
their
Prayers
to
the
Father
i.
e.
And
whosoever
shall
write
out
Prayers
for
himself
from
elsewhere
,
aliunde
?
)
he
shall
not
presume
to
use
them
till
he
hath
first
consulted
about
them
with
his
more
learned
Brethren
.
That
those
Prayers
which
had
been
approved
of
in
the
Council
,
whether
Prefaces
,
or
Commendations
,
or
Impositions
of
Hands
,
should
be
used
of
all
;
and
that
none
should
be
said
in
the
Church
,
but
such
as
had
been
treated
of
by
the
more
prudent
,
or
allowed
in
the
Synod
;
lest
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Faith
should
be
inserted
,
either
through
ignorance
or
want
of
care
.
Nice
,
Constantinople
,
Ephesus
not
acquainted
with
the
Prayer
of
the
Holy
Oblation
and
Holy
Baptism
Id.
Nov.
Id.
ib.
c.
Every
one
would
have
endeavoured
to
learn
the
Divine
Liturgies
,
that
he
might
not
be
subject
to
the
condemnation
of
the
Divine
Canons
.
Id.
ib.
c.
Recite
the
Office
for
the
Holy
Communion
,
and
the
Prayer
for
Holy
Baptism
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Prayers
:
Id.
ib.
c.
That
they
should
not
say
these
Prayers
silently
,
but
so
as
that
the
People
might
hear
them
,
that
so
their
minds
might
be
raised
to
an
higher
pitch
of
Devotion
.
Praef.
ad
praelect
in
Min.
proph
in
praef.
ad
Conc.
in
Job
For
so
much
as
concerns
the
Forms
of
Prayers
,
and
Ecclesiastical
Rites
,
I
highly
approve
that
it
be
determined
so
,
as
that
it
may
not
be
lawful
for
the
Ministers
in
their
Administration
to
vary
from
it
.
Faithful
Commin
Thomas
Heath
Id.
p.
That
he
had
been
six
years
in
labouring
to
refine
the
Protestants
,
and
to
take
off
all
smacks
of
Ceremonies
,
and
to
make
the
Church
purer
The
Vnreasonableness
of
Separation
the
Case
of
Indifferent
Things
Dissenters
Objections
T.
Basset
Fleet-street
,
B.
Took
F.
Gardiner
Church
of
England
Book
of
Common
Prayer
Publick
Worship
Excellency
and
Vsefulness
of
the
Common
Prayer
,
Confessions
of
Sin
too
General
many
Particular
Sins
whole
Congregation
heinously
aggravated
very
short
very
Particular
Communion
Service
Communion
Office
Ten
Commandments
Carnal
Professors
erred
and
strayed
from
Gods
ways
like
lost
sheep
,
and
have
followed
too
much
the
devices
and
desires
of
our
own
hearts
,
and
have
offended
against
the
holy
Laws
and
have
left
undone
those
things
which
we
ought
to
have
done
,
and
have
done
those
things
which
we
ought
not
to
have
done
,
and
that
manifold
sins
and
wickedness
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
,
have
most
grievously
been
committed
by
us
,
against
the
Divine
Majesty
,
whereby
we
have
provoked
most
justly
his
wrath
and
indignation
against
us
.
greater
need
more
difficult
Jeremiah
,
Nehemiah
,
Ezra
Religious
Assemblies
our
hearts
Religious
Assemblies
Common
Prayer
shortness
of
the
Collects
often
suddenly
broken
off
then
begun
again
Gravity
wherewith
this
Duty
ought
to
be
performed
,
exciting
Reverence
one
continued
Form
of
Prayer
Continued
Form
.
Work
of
Praying
our
Praying
Devout
Affection
Godly
Disposition
Lord
,
Lord
Virgin
Mary
Departed
Saints
Jesus
Christ
Lords
Prayer
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Son
,
and
to
the
Holy-Ghost
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
Christian
Religion
Lords
Prayer
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
,
Christ
have
mercy
upon
us
,
Doxologie
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
When
ye
Pray
use
not
vain
Repetitions
.
not
vain
Agony
,
thrice
O
Baal
hear
us
;
O
Baal
hear
us
.
That
the
Matter
Repeated
be
very
weighty
and
considerable
,
that
it
be
singularly
apt
to
move
those
Pious
Affections
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
Glory
to
the
Holy
Trinity
Lords
Prayer
framed
with
Judgment
,
both
with
regard
to
the
frequency
,
that
they
do
not
come
over
too
often
,
and
with
regard
to
the
disposal
of
them
,
due
place
Lords
Prayer
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
;
Christ
have
mercy
upon
us
.
His
mercy
endureth
for
ever
Peoples
saying
the
Confession
and
the
Lords
Prayer
after
the
Minister
,
their
alternate
Reciting
some
Petitions
in
the
daily
Service
,
Psalms
and
Hymns
that
part
Congregation
bears
in
the
Prayers
of
the
Litany
.
check
a
wandring
Spirit
help
and
relieve
Attention
quicken
a
lively
Forwardness
and
Zeal
in
Gods
Service
,
invite
and
provoke
one
another
is
appointed
for
the
people
in
all
Publick
Services
appertaining
to
God
,
Minister
to
be
the
Mouth
of
the
People
to
God
in
Prayer
.
Spiritual
Songs
Sing
Psalms
short
Responsal
the
Minister
is
the
Mouth
of
the
People
to
God
,
in
Religious
Assemblies
Mouth
of
the
Minister
appointed
for
the
People
in
all
Publick
Services
appertaining
to
God
,
most
part
his
Office
behalf
of
the
People
Administring
the
Sacrament
,
Absolving
the
Penitent
,
Blessing
the
People
go
before
alternate
Responses
read
all
Answering
in
turns
confused
murmur
of
so
many
Voices
nothing
can
be
distinctly
heard
.
could
never
read
alternately
recited
Nothing
must
be
done
in
Gods
Worship
for
which
there
is
not
express
and
particular
Warrant
Churches
of
Christians
Religious
Assemblies
New
Testament
Lords
Prayer
Naz.
Orat.
Apostles
time
Children
of
Israel
all
bowed
themselves
upon
the
Pavement
,
and
Worshipped
the
Lord
,
and
Praised
him
,
saying
,
For
he
is
good
,
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
audible
Confession
of
Sin
utter
some
few
affectionate
Petitions
incouraged
to
invade
the
Ministerial
Office
.
proper
Offices
Flock
of
Christ
own
Mouths
him
much
greater
much
lower
and
meaner
Condition
Religious
Assemblies
Ecclesiastical
Authority
Bishops
,
Presbyters
Ecclesiastical
Assemblies
Forbidden
Women
to
speak
in
the
Church
.
Prophecying
,
Interpreting
,
Preaching
Let
your
Women
keep
silence
in
the
Churches
,
for
it
is
not
permitted
unto
them
to
speak
,
but
they
are
Commanded
to
be
under
Obedience
,
as
also
the
Law
saith
.
And
if
they
will
learn
any
thing
,
let
them
ask
their
Husbands
at
home
,
for
it
is
a
shame
for
a
Woman
to
speak
in
the
Church
,
Brethren
covet
to
prophecy
,
and
forbid
not
to
speak
with
tongues
.
under
Obedience
that
Speaking
Words
of
Invocation
in
the
Litany
for
the
most
part
,
suggesting
the
Matter
of
it
to
them
.
Vocal
Prayer
too
considerable
a
part
Publick
Rule
Good
Lord
deliver
us
We
beseech
thee
to
hear
us
Good
Lord
,
other
part
far
greater
Remember
not
Lord
our
Offences
Spare
us
Good
Lord
We
beseech
thee
O
Lord
God
,
Good
Lord
deliver
us
Good
Lord
deliver
us
We
beseech
thee
to
hear
us
Good
Lord
,
Good
Lord
deliver
us
distinct
Matter
safety
of
my
own
Soul
security
of
the
Churches
Peace
Good
Lord
deliver
us
We
beseech
thee
to
hear
us
Good
Lord
.
delivered
from
all
deadly
sin
are
not
deadly
Deadly
Sin
For
in
many
things
we
offend
all
,
wrath
of
God
does
not
abide
upon
him
.
Fornication
.
From
Fornication
and
all
other
Deadly
Sin
,
Good
Lord
deliver
Psalmist
.
Keep
back
thy
Servant
also
from
presumptuous
sins
,
let
not
them
have
dominion
over
me
,
then
shall
I
be
upright
,
and
I
shall
be
innocent
from
the
great
Transgression
,
Psal.
in
their
own
nature
Venial
Mercy
of
God
Merits
and
Mediation
of
Christ
Sudden
Death
Sudden
Death
perfected
holiness
in
the
fear
of
God
,
deliver
us
from
Sudden
Death
delivered
by
the
Mystery
of
Christs
Holy
Incarnation
,
by
his
Agony
and
Bloody
Sweat
,
by
his
Cross
and
Passion
,
and
by
the
coming
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
Christs
Incarnation
and
Passion
By
the
Mystery
of
thy
Holy
Incarnation
,
by
thy
Cross
and
Passion
Good
Lord
deliver
us
Die
upon
the
Cross
Rise
again
ascend
into
Heaven
intercede
with
the
Father
for
us
,
sending
the
Holy
Ghost
prevailing
Temptation
read
for
example
of
Life
,
and
instruction
of
Manners
,
but
that
it
doth
not
apply
them
to
establish
any
Doctrine
:
Lords
day
Lords
days
Apocryphal
Books
Libertas
Ecclesiast
Communion
Service
That
our
sinful
Bodies
may
be
made
clean
by
his
Body
,
and
our
Souls
washed
by
his
most
precious
Blood
.
Wine
;
The
Body
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
was
given
for
thee
,
preserve
thy
Body
and
Soul
unto
everlasting
life
.
And
the
Blood
of
our
Lord
,
Blood
of
Christ
Body
of
Christ
We
being
many
are
one
Bread
and
one
Body
,
for
we
are
all
partakers
of
that
one
Bread
,
that
we
have
been
all
made
to
drink
into
one
Spirit
,
one
Spirit
Take
ye
,
Eat
ye
,
Drink
ye
all
of
this
,
Take
ye
Take
thou
,
Eat
thou
Take
,
Eat
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
unsuitable
to
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
Lib.
Eccl.
p.
By
one
Spirit
we
are
all
Baptized
into
one
Body
,
to
be
Baptized
into
Christ
to
put
on
Christ
he
that
is
in
Christ
is
a
new
creature
.
Baptized
for
the
Remission
of
sins
,
the
washing
of
Regeneration
Members
of
Christs
Body
New
Creatures
Remission
of
Sin
Members
of
Christ
Born
anew
Regenerated
by
Baptism
Kingdom
of
Heaven
Remission
of
Sin
.
no
Authority
Act
in
their
Names
Authority
to
Covenant
Natural
Affection
Particular
Obligation
Parents
should
die
should
not
die
rebuke
them
sharply
the
Child
is
grown
to
years
of
Knowledge
,
he
is
liable
to
Members
of
one
Body
Sureties
at
Baptism
Negligent
Parents
Vnruly
Children
liable
to
misunderstanding
Lords
Prayer
taken
out
of
the
Mass-Book
Romish
Superstition
to
us
Church
Antiquity
Cross
in
Baptism
part
of
Worship
Sacrament
of
Mans
making
Kneeling
at
the
Communion
sad
Consequences
more
dangerous
Church
of
England
Church
of
England
Law
Established
it
may
not
be
forsaken
of
his
Favour
and
Protection
,
Fincham
Gardiner
wide
and
vast
distance
wide
and
vast
distance
Rome
.
Our
Doctrine
,
Worship
First
,
Our
Rome
,
in
all
those
Doctrines
and
Practices
,
by
which
she
deprives
her
Members
of
their
due
Liberty
,
and
miserably
inslaves
them
.
Judgment
of
discretion
prove
not
all
things
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
,
believe
every
Spirit
try
the
Spirits
,
whether
they
be
of
God
19th
Article
As
the
Churches
of
have
erred
;
so
also
the
Church
of
hath
erred
,
not
only
in
their
Living
and
manner
of
Ceremonies
,
but
also
in
matters
of
Faith
.
unreasonably
severe
Tasks
cruel
Penances
Edwyn
Sandys
they
can
naturally
bring
no
other
than
disgrace
and
contempt
,
to
those
exercises
of
Religion
wherein
they
are
stirring
.
easie
,
grave
five
Popish
Sacraments
There
are
two
Sacraments
ordained
of
Christ
our
Lord
in
the
Gospel
;
that
is
to
say
,
Baptism
and
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
.
Those
five
commonly
called
Sacraments
;
that
is
to
say
,
Confirmation
,
Penance
,
Orders
,
Matrimony
,
and
Extreme
Vnxion
,
are
not
to
be
counted
for
Sacraments
of
the
Gospel
;
being
such
as
have
grown
,
partly
of
the
Corrupt
following
of
the
Apostles
,
partly
are
states
of
life
allowed
in
the
Scriptures
:
But
yet
have
not
like
Nature
of
Sacraments
with
Baptism
and
the
Lords
Supper
:
For
that
they
have
not
any
visible
Sign
or
Ceremony
ordained
of
God
.
The
Sacraments
were
not
ordained
of
Christ
,
to
be
gazed
upon
,
or
to
be
carried
about
,
Tasks
and
Penances
Doing
all
things
decently
and
in
order
Doing
all
things
to
Edification
parts
of
Religion
34th
Article
Every
Particular
or
National
Church
hath
Authority
to
Ordain
,
Change
and
Abolish
Ceremonies
,
or
Rites
of
the
Church
,
Ordained
onely
by
Mans
Authority
,
so
that
all
things
be
done
to
Edifying
.
It
is
not
necessary
that
Traditions
and
Ceremonies
be
in
all
places
one
,
or
utterly
like
;
for
at
all
times
they
have
been
divers
,
and
may
be
changed
according
to
the
diversities
of
Countrys
,
Times
and
Manners
;
so
that
nothing
be
Ordained
against
Gods
Word
.
Auricular
Confession
Dependance
of
the
Efficacy
of
the
Sacraments
upon
the
Priests
intention
,
d.
The
Romish
Doctrine
of
Purgatory
,
is
a
vain
thing
fondly
invented
,
and
grounded
on
no
Warranty
of
Scripture
,
but
rather
Repugnant
to
the
Word
of
God
.
Auricular
Confession
Dependence
of
the
Efficacy
of
the
Sacraments
on
the
Priests
intention
Article
26th
,
viz.
The
Efficacy
of
Christs
Ordinance
is
not
taken
away
by
the
Wickedness
Vile
Affections
Libertas
Evangelica
Rome
,
in
all
those
Doctrines
and
Practices
in
which
she
is
justly
charged
with
plainly
contradicting
the
Holy
Scripture
.
Invocation
of
Saints
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
Her
keeping
the
Holy
Scriptures
from
the
Vulgar
,
and
making
it
so
hainous
a
crime
to
read
the
Bible
,
Her
injoyning
the
saying
of
Prayers
,
and
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
in
an
unknown
Tongue
.
Her
Robbing
the
Laity
of
the
Cup
in
the
Lords
Supper
.
Her
prohibiting
Marriage
to
Priests
.
Her
Doctrines
of
Merit
,
and
works
of
Supererogation
.
Her
making
simple
Fornication
a
mere
Venial
sin
.
Her
damning
all
that
are
not
of
her
Communion
.
Her
most
devilish
cruelties
towards
those
whom
she
is
pleased
to
pronounce
Hereticks
.
Mental
Reservations
;
of
the
Popes
power
of
dispensing
with
the
most
Solemn
Oaths
,
and
of
absolving
Subjects
from
their
Allegiance
to
their
Lawful
Princes
:
Image-Worship
,
Invocation
of
Saints
Pardons
and
Indulgences
That
the
Romish
Doctrine
concerning
Pardons
,
Worship
and
Adoration
,
as
well
of
Images
as
of
Relicks
,
as
also
Invocation
of
Saints
,
is
a
fond
thing
vainly
invented
,
and
grounded
on
no
Warranty
of
Scripture
;
but
rather
Repugnant
to
the
Word
of
God
.
Repugnant
to
the
Holy
Scriptures
Idolatrous
,
viz.
Article
28th
Transubstantiation
(
or
the
change
of
the
substance
of
in
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
,
cannot
be
proved
by
Holy
Writ
,
but
it
is
repugnant
to
the
plain
terms
of
Scripture
;
overthroweth
the
Nature
of
a
Sacrament
;
and
hath
given
occasion
to
many
Superstitions
.
The
Body
of
Christ
is
given
,
taken
and
eaten
in
the
Lords
Supper
,
only
after
an
Heavenly
and
Spiritual
manner
;
and
the
mean
whereby
the
Body
of
Christ
is
received
and
eaten
in
the
Supper
,
is
Faith
.
The
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
was
not
by
Christs
Ordinance
reserved
,
carried
about
,
lifted
up
,
or
Worshipped
.
As
to
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
,
Article
31st
That
the
offering
of
Christ
once
made
,
is
that
perfect
Redemption
,
Propitiation
and
Satisfaction
for
all
the
Sins
of
the
whole
World
,
both
Original
and
Actual
;
and
there
is
none
other
Satisfaction
for
sins
but
that
alone
.
Wherefore
the
Sacrifices
of
Masses
,
in
the
which
it
was
commonly
said
,
that
the
Priest
did
offer
Christ
for
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
to
have
Remission
of
pain
or
guilt
,
were
Blasphemous
Fables
,
and
dangerous
deceits
.
Church
of
locking
up
the
Scriptures
,
and
prohibiting
the
reading
of
them
,
Our
Praying
and
Administring
the
Sacraments
in
an
unknown
Tongue
,
Article
24th
That
it
is
a
thing
plainly
Repugnant
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Custom
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
to
have
publick
Prayers
in
the
Church
,
or
to
Administer
Sacraments
in
a
Tongue
not
understanded
of
the
People
.
Robbing
the
Laity
of
the
Cup
in
the
Lords
Supper
That
the
Cup
of
the
Lord
is
not
to
be
denied
to
the
Laity
;
for
both
the
parts
of
the
Lords
Sacrament
,
by
Christs
Ordinance
and
Commandment
,
ought
to
be
Administred
to
all
Christians
alike
.
As
to
prohibiting
Marriage
to
Priests
,
this
Bishops
,
Priests
and
Deacons
are
not
Commanded
by
Gods
Law
,
either
to
vow
the
Estate
of
single
Life
,
or
to
abstain
from
Marriage
;
therefore
it
is
Lawful
for
them
,
as
for
all
other
Christian
Men
,
to
Marry
at
their
own
discretion
,
as
they
shall
judge
the
same
to
serve
better
to
godliness
.
this
,
Article
We
are
accounted
righteous
before
God
,
only
for
the
Merit
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
by
Faith
,
and
not
for
our
own
Works
,
or
Deservings
.
Wherefore
,
that
we
are
justified
by
Faith
only
,
(
viz.
purifies
the
Heart
works
by
Love
)
is
a
most
wholsome
Doctrine
,
and
very
full
of
Comfort
;
as
more
largely
is
expressed
in
the
Homily
of
Supererogation
,
this
Voluntary
Works
,
besides
,
over
and
above
Gods
Commandments
,
which
they
call
Works
of
Supererogation
,
cannot
be
taught
without
Arrogance
and
Impiety
:
For
by
them
Men
do
declare
,
that
they
do
not
only
render
unto
God
as
much
as
they
are
bound
to
do
,
but
that
they
do
more
for
his
sake
than
of
bounden
duty
is
required
:
whereas
Christ
saith
plainly
,
When
ye
have
done
all
that
are
Commanded
to
you
,
say
,
We
are
unprofitable
Servants
.
making
simple
Fornication
a
meer
Venial
sin
;
Our
Romes
Damning
all
that
are
not
of
her
Communion
,
their
Publick
Prayers
and
Offices
to
matter
of
which
more
hereafter
Order
of
Administration
of
Infant-Baptism
Roman
Ritual
What
askest
thou
of
the
Church
of
God
?
What
shalt
thou
get
by
Faith
?
Eternal
Life
Priest
,
If
therefore
thou
wilt
enter
into
Life
,
keep
the
Commandments
;
Thou
shalt
Love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thine
heart
,
and
thy
Neighbour
as
thy self
Go
out
of
him
,
O
unclean
Spirit
,
and
give
place
to
the
Holy
Ghost
the
Comforter
.
Receive
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
both
in
thy
Forehead
,
and
in
thy
heart
:
Take
the
Faith
of
the
Heavenly
Precepts
,
and
be
thy
manners
such
,
as
that
thou
maist
now
become
the
Temple
of
God
.
God
would
always
protect
this
his
Elect
one
that
is
Signed
with
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
,
Benediction
of
Salt
I
exorcize
(
or
conjure
)
thee
,
O
Creature
of
Salt
,
in
the
Name
of
God
the
Father
Almighty
and
in
the
Love
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
and
in
the
Power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
I
conjure
thee
by
the
Living
God
by
the
true
God
by
the
Holy
God
by
the
God
which
Created
thee
for
the
safeguard
of
Mankind
,
and
hath
ordained
that
thou
shouldest
be
consecrated
by
his
Servants
,
to
the
People
entring
into
the
Faith
,
that
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
thou
shouldest
be
made
a
wholesome
Sacrament
,
for
the
driving
away
of
the
Enemy
.
Moreover
,
we
Pray
thee
,
O
Lord
our
God
,
that
in
Sanctifying
thou
wouldest
Sanctifie
this
Creature
of
Salt
,
and
in
Blessing
thou
wouldest
Bless
it
that
it
may
be
to
all
that
receive
it
a
perfect
Medicine
remaining
in
their
Bowels
,
in
the
Name
of
the
same
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
;
who
is
about
to
come
to
judge
the
quick
and
dead
,
and
the
World
by
fire
,
Amen
.
Take
thou
the
Salt
of
Wisdom
:
be
it
thy
propitiation
unto
Eternal
Life
,
Amen
.
Pax
tecum
That
this
Infant
,
who
hath
tasted
this
first
food
of
Salt
,
may
not
be
suffered
any
more
to
hunger
,
but
may
be
filled
with
Celestial
Food
,
And
this
Sign
of
the
Holy
Cross
which
we
give
to
his
Forehead
,
thou
Cursed
Devil
never
dare
thou
to
Violate
.
By
the
same
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
Enter
thou
into
the
Temple
of
God
,
that
thou
mayest
partake
with
Christ
in
Eternal
Life
,
Amen
.
Be
opened
for
a
savour
of
sweetness
Be
packing
,
O
Devil
,
for
the
judgment
of
God
is
at
hand
.
all
his
Works
all
his
Pomps
Holy
Oyl
I
Anoint
thee
with
the
Oyl
of
Salvation
,
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
that
thou
mayest
obtain
Eternal
Life
,
Amen
.
Whether
the
Infant
will
be
Baptized
?
three
Persons
Holy
Ointment
O
God
Omnipotent
,
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
regenerated
thee
of
Water
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
who
hath
given
thee
Pardon
of
all
thy
Sins
,
Anoint
thee
with
the
Chrism
of
Salvation
,
in
the
same
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
to
Eternal
Life
,
Amen
.
Pax
tibi
Anointed
head
Take
the
white
Garment
which
thou
maist
carry
unspotted
before
the
Tribunal
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
thou
maist
have
Eternal
Life
,
Amen
.
Receive
the
burning
Lamp
,
and
keep
thy
Baptism
blameless
;
keep
Gods
Commandments
,
that
when
the
Lord
shall
come
to
the
Wedding
,
thou
maist
meet
him
,
together
with
all
his
Saints
,
in
the
Celestial
Court
,
and
maist
have
Eternal
Life
,
and
live
for
ever
,
Amen
.
Go
in
Peace
,
and
the
Lord
be
with
thee
,
Amen
.
Common
Ritual
I
Sign
thee
in
the
Forehead
in
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
thou
maist
trust
in
him
.
I
bless
thy
Eyes
,
that
thou
maist
see
his
Brightness
.
I
bless
thine
Ears
,
that
thou
maist
hear
the
Word
of
his
truth
.
I
bless
thy
Nostrils
,
that
thou
maist
smell
his
sweetness
.
I
bless
thy
Breast
,
that
thou
maist
believe
in
him
.
I
bless
thy
Shoulders
,
that
thou
maist
bear
the
Yoke
of
his
Service
.
I
bless
thy
Mouth
,
that
thou
maist
Confess
him
,
who
Lives
and
Reigns
God
with
the
Father
,
I
deliver
thee
the
Sign
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
thy
Right-hand
,
that
thou
maist
Sign
thy self
,
and
drive
away
the
Enemy
on
all
sides
from
thee
,
and
maist
have
Eternal
Life
,
Ave
Maria
The
Benediction
of
God
the
Father
Almighty
,
and
of
his
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
descend
and
abide
upon
thee
;
and
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
keep
thee
,
until
thou
comest
to
Holy
Baptism
.
Evening
Prayers
Litanies
.
Our
Litany
Popish
Litany
Holy
Trinity
Mother
of
God
Virgin
of
Virgins
Angels
and
Arch-Angels
all
the
holy
Orders
of
Blessed
Spirits
.
John
the
Baptist
the
Patriarchs
and
Prophets
Disciples
of
our
Lord
.
She
Saints
Publick
Prayers
and
Offices
to
the
Books
they
receive
for
Canonical
.
of
whose
Authority
there
was
never
any
doubt
in
the
Church
.
That
the
Church
doth
read
them
for
Example
of
life
,
and
Instruction
of
manners
;
but
yet
it
doth
not
apply
them
to
Establish
any
Doctrine
.
the
Authority
on
which
they
each
found
their
whole
Religion
.
Holy
Scriptures
every
jot
That
Holy
Scripture
containeth
all
things
necessary
to
Salvation
;
so
that
whatsoever
is
not
read
therein
,
nor
may
be
proved
thereby
,
is
not
to
be
required
of
any
Man
,
that
it
should
be
believed
as
an
Article
of
Faith
,
or
be
thought
requisite
or
necessary
to
Salvation
.
THE
BIBLE
,
THE
BIBLE
IS
THE
RELIGION
OF
PROTESTANTS
:
General
Councils
Four
first
General
Councils
may
not
be
gathered
together
without
the
Commandment
and
Will
of
Princes
;
and
when
they
be
gathered
together
(
for
as
much
as
they
be
an
Assembly
of
Men
,
whereof
all
be
not
Governed
with
the
Spirit
and
Word
of
God
)
they
may
Err
,
and
sometimes
have
Erred
,
even
in
things
pertaining
unto
God
.
Wherefore
things
ordained
by
them
as
necessary
to
Salvation
,
have
neither
Strength
nor
Authority
,
unless
it
may
be
declared
that
they
be
taken
out
of
Holy
Scripture
.
The
Church
hath
Power
to
decree
Rites
or
Ceremonies
,
and
Authority
in
Controversies
of
Faith
:
And
yet
it
is
not
Lawful
for
the
Church
to
Ordain
any
thing
that
is
contrary
to
Gods
Word
Written
;
neither
may
it
so
Expound
one
place
of
Scripture
,
that
it
be
Repugnant
to
another
.
Wherefore
although
the
Church
be
a
Witness
and
Keeper
of
Holy
Writ
New
;
)
Yet
as
it
ought
not
to
decree
any
thing
against
the
same
,
so
besides
the
same
ought
it
not
to
inforce
any
thing
to
be
believed
for
necessity
of
Salvation
.
Rites
and
Ceremonies
the
Church
hath
Authority
in
Controversies
of
Faith
Articles
of
Faith
Rules
of
Life
Pius
the
Fourth
IN.
Do
believe
with
a
firm
Faith
,
and
do
profess
all
and
every
thing
contained
in
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
which
is
used
by
the
Holy
I
believe
in
one
God
the
Father
Almighty
I
most
firmly
admit
and
embrace
the
Apostolical
and
Ecclesiastical
Traditions
,
and
the
other
Observances
and
Constitutions
of
the
said
Church
.
Also
the
Holy
Scriptures
according
to
the
Sense
which
our
Holy
Mother
the
Church
hath
held
,
and
doth
hold
,
I
profess
also
that
there
are
truly
and
properly
Seven
Sacraments
of
the
New
Law
,
instituted
by
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
necessary
to
the
Salvation
of
Mankind
;
although
all
are
not
necessary
to
every
individual
Person
,
I
also
admit
and
receive
the
Received
and
approved
Rites
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
in
the
Solemn
Administration
of
all
the
foresaid
Sacraments
I
Embrace
and
Receive
all
and
every
thing
which
hath
been
declared
and
defined
concerning
in
the
Holy
Synod
of
I
likewise
profess
that
in
the
Mass
,
a
True
,
Proper
,
and
Propitiatory
Sacrifice
is
Offered
to
God
,
for
the
quick
and
dead
:
And
that
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
is
truly
,
really
and
substantially
in
the
most
Holy
Eucharist
,
I
also
Confess
that
whole
and
intire
Christ
,
and
the
true
Sacrament
,
is
received
under
one
of
the
kinds
only
.
I
constantly
hold
that
there
is
a
and
that
the
Souls
there
detained
are
relieved
by
the
Prayers
of
the
Faithful
.
And
in
like
manner
that
the
Saints
Reigning
with
Christ
,
are
to
be
Worshipped
and
Invoked
,
And
that
their
Relicks
are
to
be
Worshipped
.
I
most
firmly
assert
,
that
the
Images
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Mother
of
God
,
always
a
Virgin
,
and
of
the
other
Saints
,
are
to
be
had
and
kept
,
and
that
due
Honour
and
Worship
is
to
be
given
to
them
.
I
Affirm
also
,
that
the
power
of
is
left
by
Christ
in
his
Church
,
and
that
the
use
of
them
is
very
Salutiferous
to
Christian
People
.
I
acknowledge
the
Holy
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
,
the
Mother
and
Mistress
of
all
Churches
;
and
I
Profess
and
Swear
Obedience
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Successor
of
St.
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Also
all
the
other
things
delivered
,
decreed
and
declared
by
the
Holy
Canons
,
and
Oecumenical
Councils
,
and
especially
by
the
Holy
Synod
of
I
undoubtedly
receive
and
profess
:
As
also
all
things
contrary
to
these
,
and
all
Heresies
Condemned
,
Rejected
and
Anathematized
by
the
Church
,
I
,
in
like
manner
,
Condemns
,
Reject
and
Anathematize
.
This
true
Catholick
Faith
,
(
viz.
without
which
no
Man
can
be
Saved
,
which
at
this
present
I
truly
profess
and
sincerely
hold
,
I
will
,
God
Assisting
me
,
most
constantly
Retain
and
Confess
intire
and
inviolate
;
and
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
will
take
Care
,
that
it
be
held
,
taught
and
declared
,
by
those
that
are
under
me
,
or
the
Care
of
whom
shall
be
committed
to
me
;
I
the
same
do
Profess
,
Vow
and
Swear
;
So
help
me
God
,
and
the
Holy
Gospels
of
God
.
Holy
Scriptures
Persons
▪
Saviour
Christ
his
Apostles
;
Vniversal
Tradition
own
nature
good
in
its
own
nature
Evil
necessary
terms
of
Communion
where
there
is
no
Law
there
is
no
transgression
;
Sin
the
transgression
of
the
Law
.
an
indifferent
thing
's
being
used
by
the
Church
of
Rome
imitating
the
doings
of
the
After
the
doings
of
the
Land
of
wherein
ye
dwell
,
shall
ye
not
do
,
and
after
the
doings
of
the
Land
of
whither
I
bring
you
,
shall
ye
not
do
,
neither
shall
ye
walk
in
their
Ordinances
.
they
must
needs
go
out
of
the
World
,
we
must
needs
have
gone
out
of
the
World
.
After
their
doings
ye
shall
not
do
,
v.
5th
Incestuous
Copulations
,
and
other
abominable
Acts
of
Vncleanness
.
24th
v.
Defile
not
your selves
in
any
of
these
things
,
for
in
all
these
the
Nations
are
Defiled
,
which
I
cast
out
before
you
.
like
them
You
shall
not
Cut
your selves
,
nor
make
any
baldness
between
your
Eyes
for
the
dead
.
as
if
they
sorrowed
for
the
dead
as
Men
without
hope
.
Thou
shalt
not
let
thy
Cattle-Gender
with
a
divers
kind
,
thou
shalt
not
sow
thy
ground
with
mingled
seed
,
nor
shall
a
Garment
of
Linnen
and
Woollen
come
upon
thee
.
Linnen
and
Woollen
abused
notoriously
,
in
Idolatrous
and
grosly
Superstitious
Services
.
That
all
such
things
as
have
been
notoriously
abused
and
Polluted
in
Idolatrous
or
grosly
Superstitious
services
,
should
by
all
be
abolished
and
laid
aside
,
That
it
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
all
things
so
polluted
should
be
utterly
destroyed
and
laid
aside
,
Ye
shall
defile
also
the
covering
of
thy
Graven
Images
of
Silver
,
and
the
Ornament
of
thy
Molten
Images
of
Gold
:
Thou
shalt
Cast
them
away
as
a
Menstruous
Cloath
,
thou
shalt
say
unto
it
,
Get
thee
hence
.
The
Graven
Images
of
their
Gods
shall
ye
burn
with
Fire
;
thou
shalt
not
desire
the
Silver
or
Gold
that
is
on
them
,
nor
take
it
unto
thee
,
lest
thou
be
snared
therein
:
for
it
is
an
Abomination
to
the
Lord
thy
God
.
Neither
shalt
thou
bring
an
Abomination
into
thy
House
,
lest
thou
be
a
cursed
thing
like
it
;
but
thou
shalt
utterly
detest
it
,
and
thou
shalt
utterly
abhor
it
,
for
it
is
a
Cursed
thing
.
—
hating
even
the
Garment
spotted
with
the
Flesh
.
I
have
a
few
things
against
thee
,
because
thou
hast
there
them
that
hold
the
Doctrine
of
who
taught
to
cast
a
Stumbling
block
before
the
Children
of
Israel
,
to
Eat
things
Sacrificed
unto
Idols
,
Notwithstanding
I
have
a
few
things
against
thee
,
because
thou
sufferest
that
Woman
which
calleth
her self
a
Prophetess
,
to
teach
and
to
seduce
my
Servants
to
commit
Fornication
,
and
to
Eat
things
Sacrificed
to
Idols
.
the
eating
of
things
offered
to
Idols
Irenaeus
,
Epiphanius
,
Eusebius
,
&c.
)
Simon
Magus
chap.
viz.
If
any
of
them
that
believe
not
bid
you
to
a
Feast
,
and
you
be
disposed
to
go
,
whatsoever
is
set
before
you
,
Eat
,
making
no
question
for
Conscience
sake
.
But
if
any
man
say
unto
you
,
This
is
offered
in
Sacrifice
unto
Idols
,
Eat
not
,
for
his
sake
who
shewed
it
,
and
for
Conscience
sake
,
Conscience
I
say
not
thine
own
,
but
of
the
others
:
For
why
is
my
liberty
judged
of
another
mans
Conscience
?
Jude
—
hating
even
the
Garment
spotted
by
the
Flesh
:
Brethren
,
viz.
thus
—
hating
even
the
Garment
that
was
once
spotted
with
the
Flesh
,
Churches
,
&c.
no
Creature
of
God
is
to
be
refused
,
nor
any
necessary
or
profitable
devices
of
men
need
be
sent
packing
upon
the
account
of
their
having
been
much
abused
to
the
foresaid
ends
some
certain
case
or
cases
because
they
have
been
so
abused
.
This
,
Second
Commandment
,
I
know
that
the
throughout
the
time
of
their
were
Commanded
to
destroy
the
Groves
and
Altars
of
Idolaters
,
not
by
vertue
of
the
Law
,
but
by
an
Appendix
in
the
Law
,
which
did
oblige
that
People
for
a
time
only
,
but
it
binds
not
Christians
:
And
therefore
we
do
not
in
the
least
scruple
whether
we
may
Lawfully
use
those
Temples
,
Fonts
,
and
other
Materials
,
which
have
been
heretofore
abused
to
Idolatrous
and
Superstitious
uses
.
I
acknowledge
indeed
,
that
we
ought
to
remove
such
things
as
seem
to
nourish
Idolatry
,
upon
supposition
that
we
our selves
in
opposing
too
violently
things
in
their
own
Nature
indifferent
,
be
not
too
Superstitious
.
It
is
equally
Superstitious
to
Condemn
things
indifferent
as
Vnholy
,
and
to
Command
them
as
if
they
were
Holy
.
What
Example
is
more
considerable
than
that
of
who
not
only
abolished
such
Monuments
of
Idolatry
,
as
at
their
first
Institution
were
but
Men's
inventions
,
but
brake
down
also
the
Brazen
Serpent
(
though
Originally
set
up
at
Gods
Command
)
when
once
he
saw
it
abused
to
Idolatry
.
Stephen
doth
greatly
Praise
and
professeth
that
it
is
set
before
us
for
our
imitation
;
that
when
our
Predecessors
have
wrought
some
things
,
which
might
have
been
without
fault
in
their
time
,
and
afterwards
they
are
converted
into
Error
and
Superstition
,
they
may
be
quickly
destroyed
by
us
who
come
after
them
.
That
Princes
and
Magistrates
learn
by
this
Example
of
what
they
do
with
those
significant
Rites
of
Mens
devising
which
have
turned
to
Superstition
.
that
the
Bishop
of
(
in
his
Sermon
on
acknowledgeth
,
that
whatsoever
is
taken
up
at
the
injunction
of
Men
,
when
it
is
drawn
to
Superstition
,
cometh
under
the
Compass
of
the
Brazen
Serpent
,
and
is
to
be
abolished
.
he
Excepteth
nothing
from
this
Example
,
but
only
things
of
Gods
own
Prescribing
.
Idol
it self
most
gross
bowed
down
Incense
burnt
bowing
the
Knee
unto
those
days
long
standing
a
thing
defiled
in
Idolatrous
Services
,
Let
not
any
think
me
so
austere
,
or
bound
up
,
as
to
forbid
a
Christian
without
any
exception
,
to
accommodate
himself
to
the
Papists
in
any
Ceremony
or
Observance
:
for
it
is
not
my
purpose
to
Condemn
any
thing
,
but
what
is
clearly
Evil
,
and
openly
Vitious
.
viz.
That
a
Church's
Symbolizing
in
some
things
with
the
Church
of
is
no
Warrant
for
Separation
from
the
Church
so
Symbolizing
.
Cross
in
Baptism
Gesture
of
Kneeling
at
the
Communion
,
Ring
in
Marriage
the
Observation
of
certain
Holy-days
own
nature
viz.
Our
Symbolizing
with
the
Church
of
in
them
Bishops
:
This
Apostolical
Institution
Threefold
kind
of
Episcopacy
that
of
this
kind
is
to
be
understood
whatsoever
we
read
concerning
the
Authority
of
Bishops
,
Peter
Du
Moulin
of
the
Pastoral
Office
presently
after
the
Apostles
times
,
or
even
in
their
time
(
as
Ecclesiastical
story
witnesseth
)
it
was
ordained
,
that
in
every
City
one
of
the
Presbytery
should
be
called
a
Bishop
,
who
should
have
preheminence
over
his
Collegues
;
to
avoid
Confusion
,
which
oft
times
ariseth
out
of
Equality
.
And
truly
,
this
Form
of
Government
all
Churches
every
where
received
.
Institution
of
Christian
Religion
Those
to
whom
was
committed
the
Office
of
Teaching
,
they
called
them
all
Presbyters
.
These
Elected
out
of
their
number
in
each
City
one
,
to
whom
in
a
special
manner
they
gave
the
Title
of
Bishop
;
lest
Strife
and
Contention
(
as
it
commonly
happeneth
)
should
arise
out
of
Equality
.
Illustrissime
Domine
,
&
Ornatissime
Praesul
,
Most
Illustrious
Sir
,
and
most
Honourable
Prelate
,
and
by
me
heartily
Reverenced
:
if
he
might
be
serviceable
to
the
Church
of
he
would
not
think
much
of
passing
over
ten
Seas
,
for
that
purpose
.
Arch-bishops
;
The
Ancient
Church
did
appoint
Patriarchs
and
Primates
in
every
Province
,
that
by
this
bond
of
Concord
the
Bishops
might
the
better
be
knit
together
.
Lords
Day
Government
by
Bishops
set
Forms
of
Prayer
and
Administration
of
Sacraments
,
and
other
publick
Offices
Rome
herein
As
to
a
Form
of
Prayers
and
Ecclesiastical
Rites
,
I
do
very
much
approve
of
the
publishing
of
a
fixed
one
,
from
which
it
may
not
be
Lawful
for
the
Pastors
to
depart
in
the
exercise
of
their
Function
:
Thereby
to
provide
against
the
simplicity
and
unskilfulness
of
some
,
and
that
the
consent
of
all
the
Churches
with
each
other
may
more
certainly
appear
:
And
lastly
,
to
put
a
barr
to
the
skipping
Levity
of
others
,
who
Affect
certain
innovations
.
And
therefore
there
ought
to
be
an
Established
Catechism
,
an
Office
for
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
Establisht
,
and
also
a
Publick
Form
of
Prayers
.
so
contrived
short
Cuts
,
and
Shreddings
,
and
rather
Wishes
than
Prayers
.
That
the
Brethren
in
are
reported
to
have
many
Prayers
,
but
every
of
them
very
short
,
as
if
they
were
Darts
thrown
out
with
a
kind
of
sudden
quickness
,
lest
that
Vigilant
and
erect
attention
of
mind
,
which
in
Prayer
is
very
necessary
,
should
be
Wasted
and
dulled
through
Continuance
,
if
their
Prayers
were
few
and
long
.
But
that
which
St.
alloweth
,
they
Condemn
no
small
The
Peoples
bearing
a
part
with
the
Minister
in
Divine
Service
.
Christian
Directory
Fitness
and
Expediency
The
Scripture
no
where
forbids
it
.
If
the
People
may
do
this
in
the
Psalms
in
Metre
,
there
can
be
no
reason
given
,
but
they
may
Lawfully
do
it
in
Prose
.
The
Primitive
Christians
were
so
full
of
Zeal
and
Love
of
Christ
,
that
they
would
have
taken
it
for
an
injury
,
or
quenching
of
the
Spirit
,
to
have
been
wholly
restrained
from
bearing
a
part
in
the
Praises
of
the
Church
.
The
use
of
the
Tongue
keeps
awake
the
Mind
,
and
stirs
up
Gods
graces
in
his
Servants
.
It
was
the
decay
of
Zeal
in
the
People
,
that
first
shut
out
the
Responses
:
while
they
kept
up
the
Ancient
Zeal
,
they
were
inclined
to
take
their
part
vocally
in
the
Worship
.
the
taking
of
some
of
the
Collects
out
of
the
Mass-Book
.
Symbolizing
in
them
with
the
The
appointing
of
Lessons
out
of
the
Apocryphal
Books
.
for
Example
of
Life
,
and
instruction
of
Manners
,
but
not
for
the
Establishing
of
any
Doctrine
:
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
There
was
set
forth
by
the
most
Innocent
King
(
for
whom
God
be
Praised
everlastingly
)
the
whole
Church-Service
with
great
deliberation
and
advice
of
the
best
Learned
Men
in
the
Realm
;
and
Authorised
by
the
whole
Parliament
,
and
received
and
Publisht
gladly
by
the
whole
Realm
;
which
Book
was
never
reformed
but
once
,
and
yet
by
that
one
Reformation
it
was
as
fully
perfected
,
according
to
the
Rules
of
Our
Christian
Religion
in
every
behalf
,
that
no
Christian
Conscience
could
be
Offended
,
with
any
thing
therein
contained
.
I
mean
of
that
Book
Reformed
.
Rites
and
Ceremonies
our
Church
These
linnen
Garments
we
do
not
so
stick
at
,
that
we
would
have
the
progress
of
the
Word
of
God
hindred
in
the
least
for
them
.
his
defence
of
we
hold
no
Conformity
with
the
Papists
in
Font
,
Water
,
Communion-Table
Forehead
,
Breast
by
this
lawful
Ceremony
and
honorable
badg
,
this
Child
is
dedicated
to
the
service
of
Christ
,
dedicated
,
viz.
Primitive
Christians
,
they
thereby
Canon
)
making
an
outward
profession
even
to
the
astonishment
of
the
Jews
,
that
they
were
not
ashamed
to
acknowledge
for
their
Lord
and
Saviour
,
who
died
for
them
upon
the
this
use
of
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
in
Baptism
,
was
held
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
as
well
by
the
as
the
with
one
consent
and
great
applause
,
Resp.
ad
I
know
many
too
have
retained
the
use
of
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
,
the
Adoration
of
the
Cross
being
taken
away
:
Let
them
,
as
is
meet
,
use
their
own
Liberty
.
Kneeling
at
the
Communion
this
:
Whereas
it
is
ordained
in
this
Office
for
the
Administration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
that
the
Communicants
should
receive
the
same
Kneeling
(
which
order
is
well
meant
,
for
a
signification
of
our
humble
and
grateful
acknowledgment
of
the
benefits
of
Christ
,
therein
given
to
all
worthy
Receivers
,
and
for
the
avoiding
of
such
Prophanation
and
disorder
in
the
Holy
Communion
,
as
might
otherwise
ensue
)
yet
lest
the
same
Kneeling
should
by
any
Persons
,
either
out
of
Ignorance
and
Infirmity
,
or
out
of
Malice
and
Obstinacy
,
be
misconstrued
and
depraved
;
It
is
here
declared
,
that
thereby
no
Adoration
is
intended
,
or
ought
to
be
done
,
either
unto
the
Sacramental
Bread
and
Wine
,
there
bodily
received
,
or
unto
any
Corporal-Presence
of
Christ's
Natural
Flesh
and
Blood
:
For
the
Sacramental
Bread
and
Wine
remain
still
in
their
very
Natural
substances
,
and
therefore
may
not
be
adored
,
(
for
that
were
Idolatry
to
be
abhorred
of
all
faithful
Christians
)
And
the
Natural
Body
and
Blood
of
our
Saviour
Christ
are
in
Heaven
,
and
not
here
;
it
being
against
the
truth
of
Christs
Natural
Body
,
to
be
at
one
time
in
more
places
than
one
.
would
be
Idolatry
to
be
abhorred
by
all
faithful
Christians
.
this
Gesture
Symbolizing
with
the
Church
of
Rome
Ring
in
Marriage
two
Prayers
to
send
his
blessing
on
this
Ring
,
that
she
who
shall
wear
it
may
be
Armed
with
the
Power
of
Heavenly
defence
,
and
it
may
be
beneficial
to
her
,
to
Eternal
life
,
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
Prayeth
,
that
God
would
bless
this
Ring
,
which
we
in
thy
Holy
Name
bless
,
that
whosoever
shall
wear
it
,
may
abide
in
his
Peace
,
In
the
Name
of
the
Father
:
second
Finger
And
of
the
Son
And
of
the
Holy
Ghost
With
this
Ring
I
thee
Wed
the
most
Solemn
manner
as
in
the
presence
of
God
.
our
Observation
of
certain
Holy
days
:
By
Festival
Solemnities
and
set
days
,
we
dedicate
and
sanctify
to
God
,
the
memory
of
his
Benefits
,
lest
unthankful
forgetfulness
of
them
,
should
in
tract
of
time
creep
upon
us
,
I
could
wish
In
Epist
ad
that
you
would
be
more
constant
in
your
not
receiving
Festivals
,
but
so
,
as
not
to
contend
and
make
a
stir
about
all
,
but
about
those
onely
which
nothing
at
all
tend
to
Edification
,
and
which
have
a
manifest
appearance
of
Superstition
,
immaculate
Conception
can
be
said
in
the
Pulpit
,
by
a
servant
of
God
,
besides
exposing
the
folly
of
those
who
have
invented
them
.
Caeterùm
cùm
Festi
dies
hîc
In
Epist.
ad
Moreover
,
whereas
some
of
your
Country
are
much
offended
at
the
Abrogation
of
Holy-days
among
us
,
and
't
is
likely
that
much
odious
talk
is
spread
about
it
:
And
I
make
account
that
I
am
made
the
Author
of
this
whole
matter
,
and
that
by
the
Ignorant
as
well
as
Malicious
;
I
can
solemnly
testifie
of
my self
,
that
this
was
done
without
my
knowledge
o
desire
,
Before
I
ever
came
into
the
City
,
there
was
no
Holy-day
at
all
observed
besides
the
Lords
day
;
those
which
are
Celebrated
by
you
were
taken
away
by
that
same
Law
of
the
People
,
which
banisht
me
and
And
't
was
rather
Tumultuously
extorted
by
the
violence
of
Wicked
Men
,
than
decreed
legally
.
Vpon
my
return
I
obtained
this
temper
that
Christmass-day
should
be
observed
after
your
manner
,
but
upon
the
other
days
extraordinary
supplications
should
be
made
,
the
Shops
being
kept
shut
in
the
Morning
,
but
after
Dinner
,
every
one
should
go
about
his
own
Business
.
tolerabiles
ineptiae
,
tolerable
fooleries
tolerable
;
fooling
Prayers
for
the
dead
Chrism
at
Baptism
Extreme
Vnction
Wax
Candles
,
divers
Crossings
at
the
Communion
,
(
viz.
There
is
no
such
effectual
Camp.
de
Mon.
Hisp
way
to
weaken
the
as
to
stir
up
strife
and
discord
among
them
,
and
still
to
feed
it
:
This
will
quickly
put
into
our
hands
very
fair
advantages
and
opportunities
.
a
City
compact
together
,
and
at
Vnity
within
it self
.
A
Modest
Examination
J.
H.
B.
Aylmer
Three
Pigeons
Royal
Exchange
other
Resolutions
of
Cases
word
of
mouth
Good
nature
he
argued
chiefly
for
Communion
in
you
never
met
with
the
Doctrinal
part
of
the
Articles
charged
as
Popish
,
nor
our
Church
reflected
on
,
as
symbolizing
with
that
Idolatrous
Church
,
in
Points
of
Doctrine
.
never
met
with
the
Doctrinal
part
of
the
Articles
charged
as
Popish
flatly
contradicting
the
Holy
Scriptures
the
Authority
on
which
each
of
the
two
Churches
founds
its
whole
Religion
,
what
our
Author
would
have
you
conclude
,
you
do
not
well
understand
whether
it
be
that
the
Articles
have
in
them
nothing
of
kin
to
Popery
,
as
to
matters
of
Faith
?
that
you
dare
say
,
there
is
not
a
judicious
Dissenter
in
will
say
they
have
nothing
of
kin
most
abhorrent
widest
and
vastest
You
say
that
it
is
mightily
Satisfactory
to
you
to
hear
our
Author
assuring
you
,
that
our
Church
alloweth
her
Members
the
judgment
of
Discretion
,
this
you
cannot
but
think
implieth
a
Liberty
,
not
onely
to
but
to
also
according
to
what
a
man
believes
and
judgeth
Judgment
of
Discretion
that
our
Author
speaketh
very
true
as
to
the
Popish
Rites
and
Ceremonies
,
and
that
those
in
our
Church
are
comparatively
few
;
but
you
much
doubt
,
whether
the
use
of
those
few
was
long
before
Popery
appeared
in
the
world
,
unless
he
means
Popery
at
its
full
growth
;
for
that
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
as
to
Rituals
,
began
to
work
very
early
.
fully
grown
Paul
,
The
Mystery
of
iniquity
doth
already
work
,
Mystery
of
iniquity
,
which
began
to
work
in
his
days
,
you
cannot
well
understand
how
our
Author
saith
,
that
our
Church
doth
not
impose
her
Rites
as
necessary
,
unless
he
means
as
necessary
in
order
to
Salvation
,
And
she
imposeth
her
Rites
not
her's
)
as
necessary
,
and
as
parts
of
Religion
,
but
as
merely
indifferent
and
changeable
things
,
Nor
do
I
well
understand
how
they
are
not
made
necessary
to
Salvation
,
when
the
non-observance
of
them
is
made
sinfull
,
and
meritorious
of
a
being
cast
out
of
the
Church
,
necessary
to
Salvation
viz.
Submit
your selves
to
every
Ordinance
of
man
,
for
the
Lord's
sake
,
Servants
obey
in
all
things
your
Masters
,
being
cast
out
of
the
Church
,
and
cut
off
from
the
Body
of
Christ
,
necessary
to
Salvation
As
in
we
have
a
and
a
Law
,
so
we
have
also
a
and
a
We
know
the
Doctrine
of
the
in
the
Articles
;
but
this
is
but
How
many
have
we
that
will
tell
us
,
We
are
Church
of
and
we
tell
you
taught
by
this
contradictory
to
the
this
Question
,
How
many
have
we
that
will
tell
us
,
we
are
Invisible
Church
Dream
of
a
Shadow
Positive
Assertion
Church
of
England
Divines
viz.
That
although
we
may
not
terminate
our
worship
in
an
Image
,
yet
we
may
bow
down
and
worship
the
true
God
before
an
Image
.
That
departed
Saints
know
our
states
here
upon
Earth
,
and
are
praying
to
God
for
us
;
and
therefore
we
may
pray
to
them
.
That
any
Priest
may
absolve
,
by
commission
from
God
,
more
than
declaratively
.
Fourth
,
That
the
Natural
Body
and
Bloud
of
Christ
,
is
in
the
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
really
.
The
Body
and
Bloud
of
Christ
,
are
verily
and
indeed
taken
and
received
by
the
faithfull
in
the
Lord's
Supper
:
viz.
That
our
Conformable
Congregations
are
no
better
than
Conventicles
,
where
the
Minister
reads
not
the
Communion
Service
at
the
Altar
.
allowing
of
Prayers
in
an
Vnknown
Tongue
;
because
in
multitudes
of
Congregations
,
the
People
cannot
hear
a
line
from
him
.
allowing
of
Prayers
in
an
Vnknown
tongue
.
People
cannot
hear
a
line
from
him
every
one
That
whole
Christ
is
under
each
Element
:
the
onely
foundation
on
which
the
Sacrilegious
Practice
stands
viz.
That
there
are
those
who
interpret
the
Ten
Commandments
that
he
who
will
ever
be
saved
must
do
a
great
many
works
of
supererogation
.
Original
Sin
Corruption
of
Nature
)
to
be
rather
our
Misfortune
than
our
Fault
:
that
Concupiscence
is
no
sin
10th
,
That
man
hath
a
power
in
his
own
will
to
chuse
and
doe
what
is
spiritually
good
That
we
are
not
accounted
righteous
before
God
onely
for
the
Merits
of
Christ
:
11th
,
That
we
are
not
Justified
by
Faith
alone
:
purefies
the
heart
,
and
works
by
love
.
12th
,
That
good
works
must
go
before
justification
,
and
are
not
the
fruits
of
Faith
,
but
Faith
it self
.
13th
,
That
there
is
no
Eternal
Predestination
of
persons
to
life
,
and
the
means
tending
thereunto
.
this
,
That
Eternal
Predestination
Church
of
England
we
spare
any
names
in
these
cases
Great
Cry
,
Little
Wooll
That
you
are
very
far
from
thinking
that
there
are
not
multitudes
of
Holy
and
Learned
men
in
our
that
in
these
things
are
of
another
mind
:
That
hundreds
of
the
are
,
as
we
believe
,
as
far
from
symbolizing
with
the
Church
of
as
the
Articles
;
And
that
in
this
thing
a
Separation
from
the
as
well
as
this
part
of
the
Church
,
must
needs
be
highly
Sinfull
.
That
all
the
Valuable
persons
in
Congregations
,
shall
give
any
reasonable
assurance
,
that
they
are
not
in
divided
from
a
Single
Person
,
in
the
Church
of
that
speaketh
in
matters
concerning
as
our
Church
doth
in
her
Law
of
Moses
to
beware
of
the
Leaven
of
the
Pharisees
But
I
am
so
far
from
taking
it
for
granted
,
that
a
Church
is
guilty
of
Sin
in
agreeing
in
some
indifferent
things
with
the
Church
of
that
I
must
needs
profess
,
I
have
often
wondered
,
how
this
should
become
a
Question
:
Seeing
whatsoever
is
of
an
indifferent
nature
,
as
it
is
not
so
neither
is
it
by
any
Moral
or
Positive
Law
;
and
where
there
is
no
Law
there
is
no
Transgression
,
it
is
an
obvious
begging
the
Question
.
And
whereas
certain
circumstances
will
make
things
,
that
in
themselves
are
neither
Duties
nor
Sins
,
to
be
either
Duties
or
Sins
,
and
to
fall
by
under
some
Divine
Command
or
Prohibition
;
I
have
admired
how
Circumstance
of
an
indifferent
thing
's
being
used
by
the
Church
of
can
be
thought
to
alter
the
nature
of
that
thing
,
and
make
it
cease
to
be
indifferent
,
and
become
sinfull
.
practised
by
the
Church
of
Obvious
begging
of
the
Question
Whether
a
Church's
symbolizing
,
or
agreeing
in
some
things
,
with
the
Church
of
be
a
warrant
for
separatian
from
the
Church
so
agreeing
?
This
,
Whether
a
thing
in
its
own
nature
indifferent
,
be
still
indifferent
as
to
Christians
use
in
God's
worship
,
when
it
hath
been
once
used
in
Idolatrous
Services
;
if
the
use
of
it
be
neither
necessary
to
the
worship
of
God
,
as
it
is
an
Act
,
nor
suitable
to
the
Ends
of
it
,
nor
such
without
which
it
cannot
in
common
judgment
be
decently
performed
?
its
own
nature
indifferent
naturally
necessary
to
the
Worship
of
God
,
as
it
is
an
humane
Act.
in
its
own
nature
indifferent
Vnsuitable
to
the
Ends
of
Divine
Worship
.
't
is
in
its
own
nature
indifferent
,
such
as
without
which
the
Worship
of
God
cannot
in
common
judgment
be
decently
performed
.
things
in
their
own
nature
indifferent
,
are
so
Divine
Worship
Resolution
of
the
Case
of
Symbolizing
,
this
;
That
things
which
might
otherwise
be
lawfully
used
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
do
become
unlawfull
,
by
their
having
been
abused
in
Idolatrous
or
Superstitious
Services
.
Vnsuitable
to
the
Ends
thereof
as
things
out
of
controversie
betwixt
us
.
Whether
our
Old
Churches
,
Bells
and
Fonts
,
may
still
be
used
viz.
That
things
of
mere
conveniency
for
a
Religious
Action
,
for
the
Service
of
the
Ends
of
it
may
be
used
,
though
Idolaters
have
used
the
like
same
)
so
as
none
scruple
the
using
of
Churches
to
meet
in
,
Old
Churches
which
were
built
by
Rule
is
at
least
Safest
that
he
knows
that
,
in
dubiis
animae
tutior
pars
est
eligenda
.
thus
,
in
matters
of
Sin
,
the
Safest
part
is
always
to
be
preferred
.
in
matters
of
Sin
in
matters
of
Divine
Worship
,
if
the
things
used
by
Idolaters
be
not
necessary
,
both
the
abuse
and
the
use
also
ought
to
be
abolished
.
you
cannot
understand
what
else
is
the
meaning
of
the
Apostle
in
that
his
Application
of
the
words
found
,
viz.
If
any
man
say
unto
you
,
this
is
offered
in
Sacrifice
unto
Idols
;
Eat
not
,
for
his
sake
that
shewed
it
,
and
for
Conscience
sake
:
For
the
Earth
is
the
Lord's
and
the
fullness
thereof
,
That
is
you
shall
not
need
to
starve
,
though
you
do
not
eat
of
that
meat
,
That
all
things
of
an
indifferent
nature
,
that
have
formerly
been
abused
to
Idolatry
,
or
Superstition
,
ought
to
be
taken
away
by
the
Governours
,
whensoever
they
find
their
People
inclined
again
so
to
abuse
them
:
At
least
,
if
such
abuse
cannot
probably
be
prevented
by
other
means
.
lest
he
be
confirmed
in
,
or
betrayed
to
,
the
sin
of
Idolatry
by
his
example
,
not
rightly
understood
by
him
.
eating
of
meat
offered
to
Idols
Eat
not
for
his
sake
that
shewed
it
,
and
for
Conscience
sake
,
his
own
been
abused
you
cannot
possibly
get
leave
of
your self
(
considering
under
what
terms
of
Divine
Abhorrence
God
every
where
mentioneth
Idolatry
in
Holy
writ
,
to
be
of
the
mind
of
our
Author
,
that
the
Texts
,
are
merely
to
be
understood
of
things
in
themselves
evil
.
are
things
of
so
indifferent
a
nature
,
that
none
can
be
more
indifferent
.
where
it
is
said
,
that
these
things
were
forbidden
,
because
the
used
them
saith
,
that
the
used
these
and
of
in
many
of
their
Magical
Exploits
,
yet
't
is
universally
acknowledged
,
that
these
things
,
among
many
others
,
were
forbidden
to
the
as
Mystical
instructions
in
Moral
duties
.
The
following
part
of
the
Chap.
gives
some
colour
to
interpret
that
place
of
things
morally
evil
;
yet
,
why
are
they
forbidden
under
the
notion
of
things
done
,
after
the
doings
of
the
and
the
capable
of
such
a
sense
morally
evil
are
morally
evil
not
capable
of
such
a
sense
,
But
because
our
Author
tells
us
,
he
can
find
no
other
Texts
,
I
shall
desire
you
,
Sir
,
but
to
consider
And
it
shall
be
at
that
day
saith
the
Lord
,
that
thou
shalt
call
me
Ishi
,
and
shalt
call
me
no
more
Baali
.
For
I
will
take
away
the
names
of
Baalim
out
of
her
mouth
;
and
they
shall
no
more
be
remembred
by
their
name
.
was
a
very
good
name
;
if
we
consider
it
in
its
self
what
doth
it
signifie
more
than
Adonai
is
of
the
same
signification
,
by
which
name
it
was
never
unlawfull
to
call
God
:
because
the
Idol
was
called
God
abhorred
it
;
though
he
allowed
himself
to
be
called
by
another
name
of
the
same
significancy
.
Nor
will
I
believe
our
Author
himself
owns
that
it
was
lawfull
for
the
to
apply
themselves
to
God
under
the
name
of
Promise
,
viz.
Thou
shalt
call
me
and
shalt
call
me
no
more
Sponsus
Benignus
harsh
Lord
use
that
word
because
Idolaters
used
it
For
I
will
take
away
the
names
of
Baalim
out
of
her
mouth
they
shall
no
more
be
remembred
by
their
name
.
In
the
renovation
of
the
Church
,
Idolatry
shall
be
abolished
.
I
will
cause
my
people
to
cast
away
all
their
Lies
,
and
to
be
content
with
the
pure
Doctrine
of
my
Law
.
this
,
By
God
understands
the
various
Images
of
which
had
various
names
according
to
the
places
wherein
they
were
erected
;
as
there
were
many
among
the
because
the
Idol
was
called
God
abhorred
that
name
Idol
Baal
That
there
is
no
such
inclination
in
the
Members
of
our
Church
,
to
go
over
to
that
of
(
nor
hath
any
such
inclination
been
observed
,
ever
since
the
as
was
in
the
to
the
Superstitious
and
Idolatrous
practices
of
the
this
,
that
the
people
now
are
more
devoutly
inclined
,
I
very
much
doubt
;
I
am
sure
they
had
much
more
reason
to
be
averse
to
it
;
having
more
miraculous
Operations
and
extraordinary
appearances
of
God
to
them
,
than
can
pretend
to
.
And
I
am
sure
the
hearts
of
all
are
by
now
,
as
bad
as
then
.
more
miraculous
Operations
among
them
Miraculous
Operations
as
bad
by
nature
Modern
Jews
have
a
greater
antipathy
to
Popery
if
so
Irish
Rebellion
Fire
of
and
other
places
,
have
more
contributed
to
it
,
than
peoples
natural
inclinations
to
true
Worship
;
or
aversion
from
Idolatry
.
Irish
Rebellion
you
understand
not
,
why
there
is
not
a
necessity
,
for
the
keeping
as
wide
a
distance
between
as
God
appointed
should
be
kept
between
the
and
the
is
not
our
Author
cannot
but
know
that
and
others
of
our
Famous
first
Reformers
,
have
said
much
more
against
the
retaining
unnecessary
things
abused
to
Idolatry
,
than
can
bring
to
testifie
any
of
their
Approbation
of
them
.
no
bones
by
the
Spirit
of
Prophecy
have
lamented
the
probable
future
state
of
those
Churches
,
that
have
retained
any
belonging
to
those
Old
Birds
.
What
Religion
is
come
to
the
and
divers
other
Lutheran
Churches
,
we
need
not
tell
our
Author
what
is
coming
among
us
,
time
will
shew
.
Vnchristian
Divisions
as
a
City
united
within
her self
,
Hezekiah's
breaking
in
pieces
the
Brazen
Serpent
,
it
was
not
onely
a
thing
in
Idolatrous
Services
,
but
was
made
an
but
no
more
than
the
or
the
of
the
is
at
this
day
made
by
the
Virgin
Mary
Brazen
Serpent
That
the
lapsed
into
this
Idolatry
so
are
the
there
was
little
hope
of
reclaiming
the
any
other
way
there
is
as
little
hope
of
reclaiming
the
from
their
Idolatry
of
the
although
the
had
been
a
thing
onely
defiled
in
Idolatrous
Services
,
yet
we
freely
grant
,
that
it
ought
to
have
been
destroyed
,
or
removed
out
of
the
peoples
sight
,
if
the
continuance
of
it
in
their
view
were
like
to
be
a
snare
to
them
,
and
a
temptation
to
Idolatry
.
may
not
the
like
be
said
of
what
plead
against
That
if
had
let
it
stand
,
private
persons
might
have
made
use
of
it
,
to
put
them
in
mind
of
the
wonderfull
mercy
of
God
,
expressed
by
it
to
their
Fore-fathers
.
the
Question
at
present
under
our
debate
is
,
whether
might
lawfully
have
let
it
stand
,
and
removed
it
into
the
Temple
?
whether
his
setting
it
up
by
the
would
have
purged
it
And
much
more
might
they
have
lawfully
continued
in
the
Communion
of
the
Church
,
so
long
as
there
was
no
constraint
laid
upon
them
,
to
join
with
them
in
their
Idolatry
.
leave
out
as
we
do
not
reade
of
any
that
separated
from
the
Church
,
while
the
was
permitted
to
stand
,
as
wofully
abused
,
as
it
was
,
by
the
Generality
.
Promiscuous
Congregations
Mixt
Communions
you
can
never
believe
this
,
till
some
can
prove
to
you
,
that
a
may
lawfully
,
contrary
to
the
command
of
her
stay
in
a
Family
of
provided
that
she
be
not
compelled
to
play
the
Whore
.
—
Come
out
of
her
my
people
,
that
ye
be
not
partaker
of
her
sins
,
and
that
ye
receive
not
(
viz.
of
her
plagues
come
out
of
the
Agreement
which
is
between
the
Church
of
and
the
Church
of
is
in
no
wise
such
,
as
will
make
Communion
with
the
Church
of
if
our
Author
had
said
Communion
,
(
viz.
England
)
is
not
unlawfull
,
you
had
fully
concurred
with
him
;
believing
that
this
Church
cannot
be
justly
charged
with
Idolatry
,
and
that
some
Communion
may
,
and
ought
to
be
held
with
any
Church
that
is
not
so
charged
.
some
Communion
being
divided
in
heart
chiefly
Communion
in
but
as
he
hath
laid
it
,
I
cannot
agree
with
it
.
I
am
sure
Christ
had
Communion
with
the
Church
,
and
I
believe
he
had
so
,
in
all
acts
of
worship
of
his
Father's
Institution
,
and
I
am
as
sure
he
had
no
Communion
with
them
in
the
Traditional
part
of
their
worship
,
as
I
am
,
that
he
would
not
himself
practise
,
what
he
condemned
so
severely
.
instituted
by
his
Father
admitted
into
the
Temple
Leightfoot's
Temple
Service
Jewish
Traditions
celebration
of
the
Passover
First
Institution
lying
along
it
was
to
be
eaten
with
their
Loins
girded
,
and
in
haste
drinking
Wine
condemned
severely
Jewish
Traditions
at
all
they
made
the
Commandments
of
God
of
none
effect
:
special
Holiness
our
Ceremonies
Episcopal
Government
That
he
takes
it
for
granted
that
there
is
nothing
of
Viciousness
or
Immorality
in
any
of
them
,
to
make
them
Vnlawfull
their
own
nature
there
are
few
things
to
be
named
unlawfull
in
this
sense
.
That
it
troubles
you
to
reade
your
Author
saying
,
viz.
Because
certainly
,
for
the
Apostolical
practice
in
the
Observation
of
the
Lord's
day
,
we
have
the
infallible
evidence
of
Holy
Scripture
,
Chillingworth's
Apostolical
Institution
of
Episcopacy
demonstrated
,
these
two
Propositions
Vnreasonableness
of
Separation
that
our
Diocesan
Episcopacy
is
the
same
for
substance
which
was
in
the
Primitive
Church
.
That
it
is
not
repugnant
to
any
Institution
of
Christ
,
nor
devising
a
new
species
of
Churches
without
God's
Authority
.
Liturgies
,
viz.
they
cannot
be
indifferent
,
if
indeed
they
be
highly
to
be
universally
imposed
,
yea
necessary
.
That
he
takes
it
for
granted
,
that
they
are
all
indifferent
in
their
own
nature
.
those
words
that
there
is
nothing
of
viciousness
or
immorality
in
any
of
them
,
indifferent
in
its
own
nature
necessary
considering
certain
circumstances
their
own
nature
's
Positive
Author
knoweth
to
be
denied
you
will
patiently
wait
for
divers
others
that
all
Divines
will
readily
acknowledge
,
that
such
a
Method
and
Order
of
a
Liturgy
,
as
is
not
contrived
in
Subserviency
to
the
General
Rules
,
of
Doing
all
to
may
make
it
unlawfull
that
you
never
thought
it
unlawfull
for
any
wholly
to
separate
from
the
Church
of
because
of
our
Liturgy
nor
did
your self
ever
so
separate
.
there
is
a
new
Generation
started
up
,
that
not
onely
makes
a
Separatist
,
but
all
Ministers
,
if
they
do
not
every
time
read
the
Second
Service
at
the
Altar
.
Start-up
Warm
Head
new
Generation
Our
Author
hath
spied
four
little
Thorns
in
some
Dissenters
Flesh
,
which
he
hath
very
charitably
endeavoured
to
pick
out
.
you
will
candidly
enquire
if
no
bit
of
them
remain
which
may
cause
pain
,
and
hinder
healing
.
The
shortness
of
many
Prayers
if
some
Dissenters
think
that
throughout
the
Scriptures
there
is
nothing
like
to
be
found
,
either
in
the
Prayers
of
&c.
or
any
others
,
and
be
a
little
stumbled
at
it
,
you
cannot
condemn
them
:
our
use
short
Prayer
you
cannot
condemn
Dissenters
,
if
they
be
a
little
stumbled
at
it
leave
our
Communion
The
Peoples
bearing
a
part
with
the
Minister
in
Divine
Service
.
These
Responses
do
not
suit
the
gravity
and
solemnity
of
many
read
false
oftentimes
Many
Children
and
Girls
,
understand
not
what
they
doe
.
Those
that
cannot
read
are
not
edified
in
a
confused
noise
,
not
being
able
to
understand
what
is
read
.
Many
leud
and
profane
persons
,
are
thus
made
to
bear
their
share
in
the
Ministerial
part
of
Publique
Worship
,
There
is
no
such
practice
in
the
Churches
of
God
,
in
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
That
it
was
the
decay
of
zeal
in
the
people
that
first
shut
out
the
Responses
:
The
taking
of
some
of
the
Collects
out
of
the
you
wish
our
Author
had
told
us
how
many
.
Eating
of
Meats
The
Appointing
of
Lessons
out
of
the
Apocryphal
Books
.
you
think
it
were
better
Primitive
Church
Example
of
life
,
and
instruction
of
Manners
,
but
not
for
the
Establishing
of
any
Doctrine
,
all
should
not
be
forced
out
of
their
wits
,
nor
made
to
doe
what
,
they
cannot
,
as
well
as
you
,
apprehend
lawfull
.
are
the
same
with
with
those
who
judge
that
there
is
nothing
but
for
either
there
is
nothing
but
Tradition
for
the
Observation
of
the
Sabbath
?
Lord's
day
small
matter
Other
Holy-days
Apostolical
institution
Rites
and
Ceremonies
Our
symbolizing
with
Popery
is
so
much
condemned
.
pag.
24th
That
our
Ceremonies
are
not
the
hundredth
part
scarcely
)
of
those
used
by
the
Papists
.
that
we
may
as
well
our
Church
imposeth
them
not
,
as
the
other
doth
,
on
the
Consciences
of
her
Members
,
as
things
of
Necessity
,
as
parts
of
Religion
or
meritorious
Services
.
viz.
pag.
he
rightly
observeth
that
all
are
not
obliged
to
wear
it
.
he
cannot
imagine
why
those
who
are
not
obliged
to
wear
it
,
should
be
affrighted
from
our
Churches
,
by
the
mere
sight
of
so
innocent
a
thing
,
you
are
not
scandaliz'd
at
the
sight
of
it
.
you
are
not
sure
,
that
they
use
a
Garment
of
the
same
form
in
the
Church
of
though
they
use
some
Garment
of
the
same
so
that
you
doubt
,
whether
in
that
we
do
symbolize
with
the
Church
of
or
no.
thus
far
Rome
,
in
that
we
will
not
suffer
this
Garment
to
be
worn
but
in
Acts
of
Worship
.
So
that
,
it
is
neither
merely
for
nor
for
all
Ministers
wear
it
not
at
other
times
.
in
Divine
Worship
not
officiating
viz.
To
solemn
Actions
of
Royalty
and
Eccl.
pol.
Book
5th
.
p.
Last
Edit
Justice
,
their
suitable
Ornaments
are
a
Beauty
;
are
they
onely
in
Religion
a
Stain
?
may
not
jealousies
of
some
homage
by
it
intended
to
God
,
and
such
thoughts
,
arise
in
weaker
Christians
Homage
intended
to
God
let
them
alone
Baptism
,
pag.
it
is
an
adding
to
the
Divine
Institution
for
good
and
profitable
ends
and
uses
:
we
attribute
to
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
more
than
is
truly
due
to
it
,
as
the
do
not
declared
to
be
dedicated
)
is
a
Catachrestical
use
of
the
word
.
you
will
take
no
private
Doctor
's
word
for
it
,
though
greater
than
Dr.
Resolution
of
the
Case
of
Declaration
of
our
Church
pag.
26th
pag.
27th
,
that
it
may
be
it
satisfieth
you
,
abstracting
your
thoughts
from
the
Bread
,
while
you
are
upon
your
Knees
:
if
all
cannot
be
so
satisfied
,
shall
they
therefore
be
Ruined
for
their
doubt
in
this
thing
?
this
Question
most
charitable
there
being
nothing
said
of
the
Gesture
in
our
Saviour's
Institution
of
this
Sacrament
,
he
hath
consequently
left
the
Gesture
to
the
Determination
of
the
Church
;
a
Gesture
being
in
the
Our
Saviour
bad
his
Disciples
but
saith
nothing
of
nor
from
what
hath
he
therefore
left
it
to
the
that
Ministers
shall
Baptize
onely
with
or
Water
fetched
from
the
times
of
day
you
do
not
think
what
our
Author
mentions
,
pag.
of
the
worth
the
speaking
to
:
Because
Dissenters
generally
believe
the
How
it
comes
into
our
debate
you
cannot
tell
.
That
it
is
God's
Prerogative
alone
to
make
a
day
such
as
it
shall
be
sinfull
for
any
to
labour
in
.
's
Vicegerents
this
power
be
not
That
God's
Revelation
of
his
Will
for
solemn
Praises
upon
the
Receipt
of
Signal
Mercies
;
or
solemn
Prayers
in
times
of
great
Distress
,
justifieth
in
setting
apart
in
such
Cases
,
Days
for
Praise
and
Prayers
.
opening
of
Shops
Ordinary
labour
That
all
such
days
ought
to
be
intirely
spent
in
Religious
Exercises
.
Ringing
of
Bells
innocent
Recreations
Fifth
of
November
That
to
spend
an
hour
of
such
a
Day
in
Prayer
,
and
all
the
rest
in
Idleness
,
Drinking
,
Revelling
,
Gaming
,
is
not
to
keep
a
but
a
That
there
is
no
need
of
keeping
any
such
days
,
in
Commemoration
of
the
of
Christ
;
because
God
hath
appointed
every
year
for
that
purpose
no
need
absolute
necessity
's
Birth
,
Death
building
us
up
in
our
holy
Faith
,
of
our
Lord
every
Lord's
day
,
That
to
keep
a
day
Holy
to
any
Saint
,
is
to
make
an
of
that
Saint
England
cannot
be
justly
charged
with
Idolatry
?
the
making
an
Idol
of
a
Saint
,
That
to
keep
a
Day
of
Thanksgiving
,
for
blessing
the
world
with
such
a
Saint
,
is
what
God
hath
no
where
prescribed
;
what
neither
the
the
first
times
ever
did
blessing
the
world
one
,
for
grace
God
hath
no
where
prescribed
it
.
this
is
that
which
the
in
the
first
times
never
did
.
The
Epistle
of
the
Church
of
necessary
duty
Holy
Apostles
But
if
Devout
persons
will
set
apart
Days
,
Church
)
to
give
God
thanks
for
any
signal
mercies
or
to
put
up
Prayers
for
any
people
in
distress
,
provided
they
do
not
mock
God
,
in
giving
him
an
holy
instead
of
an
holy
and
spend
the
rest
of
the
day
in
Dissenters
will
never
blame
,
or
condemn
them
for
it
.
Finally
Dissenters
will
never
separate
from
the
Church
of
for
the
true
keeping
of
a
day
holy
to
God
,
they
will
separate
from
the
Looseness
and
commonly
practised
Profanation
of
it
or
such
as
were
onely
so
,
in
the
Pope's
Kalendar
,
as
St.
Church
of
England
[
&c.
Our
Church
King
Charles
Pope's
Kalendar
five
last
Old
Non-conformists
thus
long
at
all
the
other
day
at
all
When
such
errours
are
in
the
Constitution
of
a
Church
,
as
,
if
they
had
been
known
before
,
ought
to
have
hindered
Vnion
with
it
.
viz.
That
Governing
Churches
must
have
proper
Officers
,
which
cannot
be
,
unless
elected
by
the
Governed
;
who
could
never
part
with
their
Right
in
chusing
Officers
,
Vnreasonableness
of
Separation
&c.
There
When
a
Church
is
turned
Idolatrous
When
a
Church
will
not
admit
a
man's
abiding
in
it
,
unless
he
will
doe
something
which
his
Conscience
tells
him
is
sinfull
.
our
own
in
all
these
Cases
Separating
is
if
not
For
in
the
two
Cases
we
ought
to
Separate
in
the
last
we
may
prudently
and
warily
depart
,
two
first
necessary
duty
so
against
his
Conscience
If
any
others
in
Ages
,
or
in
our
have
had
any
other
apprehensions
of
the
significancy
signification
)
of
the
Terms
whom
we
own
to
have
been
Holy
and
Excellent
men
,
till
we
see
their
Notions
justified
from
(
which
alone
can
determine
these
things
)
we
must
crave
leave
to
dissent
from
them
,
and
believe
that
had
they
lived
in
our
times
,
they
would
have
dissented
from
their
own
Apprehensions
under
a
more
perfect
light
,
Holy
Excellent
men
We
are
far
from
thinking
that
there
are
not
multitudes
of
Holy
and
Learned
men
,
in
our
you
;
they
And
now
how
happy
should
we
not
onely
our selves
,
but
indeed
would
our
Brethren
but
leave
disputing
;
how
far
it
is
lawfull
for
the
to
have
Communion
with
the
and
onely
argue
how
far
we
come
short
of
symbolizing
with
Gospel
Churches
,
of
which
we
have
Records
in
Holy
Writ
.
Great
WHORE
First
and
Purest
Gospel
Churches
(
viz.
fifteen
hundred
our
Church
absolutely
perfect
Excellent
Lives
Heroick
Behaviour
building
of
us
up
in
our
most
holy
faith
.
Purer
Ordinances
Purer
Hearts
How
happy
should
we
not
onely
our selves
,
but
indeed
would
our
Brethren
but
leave
disputing
little
things
full
of
Complaints
vast
distance
inconsiderable
Agreement
The
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
meat
or
drink
,
but
righteousness
,
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
:
For
he
that
in
these
things
serveth
Christ
,
is
acceptable
to
God
and
approved
of
men
.
follow
after
the
things
that
make
for
peace
,
and
things
wherein
one
may
edifie
another
.
Let
all
bitterness
,
and
wrath
,
and
anger
,
and
clamour
,
and
evil
speaking
be
put
away
from
us
,
with
all
malice
:
Kind
and
affectionate
one
to
another
tender
hearted
,
forgiving
one
another
,
even
as
God
for
Christ's
sake
hath
forgiven
us
.
Roman
Chair
is
so
contrived
T.
Hodgkin
Tho.
Basset
Fleet-Street
;
Benj.
Tooke
Christian
Oeconomy
House
of
Christ
Father
of
the
Faithful
purely
as
a
Church
Jewish
Oeconomy
This
I
say
,
that
the
Covenant
that
was
before
confirmed
of
God
Abraham
]
in
Christ
,
the
Law
which
was
four
hundred
and
thirty
years
after
cannot
disannul
,
that
it
should
make
the
Promise
Abraham
]
of
none
Effect
The
Promise
,
that
he
should
be
the
Heir
of
the
World
,
was
not
given
to
or
to
his
Seed
through
the
Law
,
but
through
the
Righteousness
of
Faith
:
For
if
they
which
are
of
the
Law
be
Heirs
,
Faith
is
made
void
,
and
the
Promise
is
of
no
effect
Evangelical
Covenant
That
Faith
was
the
Condition
of
this
Covenant
;
that
it
was
made
with
Galatas
.
Abraham
Quirin
.
Testim
as
the
Father
of
the
Faithful
,
and
in
him
with
all
Believers
,
with
his
Spiritual
,
as
well
as
Carnal
Seed
,
proceeding
from
him
by
Spiritual
,
as
well
as
Natural
Generation
;
and
that
the
Blessings
or
Promises
of
this
Covenant
belonged
unto
them
upon
the
same
Account
of
their
Faith
.
Justification
by
Faith
(
the
Promises
made
to
[
so
believing
before
Circumcision
(
both
(
as
his
Children
(
who
(
in
his
Posterity
(
the
Righteousness
of
(
which
cometh
[
only
(
his
(
so
much
celebrated
(
to
it
(
extraordinary
Gifts
of
the
(
it
is
written
of
Abraham
,
(
he
(
the
Children
In
thee
shall
all
Nations
be
blessed
.
(
the
Children
Abraham
who
is
the
Father
of
them
that
believe
.
or
Race
[
of
God
(
i.
e.
Not
to
Seeds
,
or
Races
,
i.
e.
(
Abrahamical
(
made
unto
(
the
Promise
both
Jew
and
Gentile
,
that
believe
.
(
the
)
Israel
(
of
God's
Covenant
[
tho'
had
more
Sons
(
all
which
God
made
unto
You
shall
Circumcise
the
Fore-skin
of
your
Flesh
,
and
it
shall
be
a
Sign
of
the
Covenant
betwixt
me
and
you
.
Israel
,
Circumcise
the
Fore-skin
of
your
Hearts
,
The
Lord
thy
God
will
Circumcise
thine
heart
,
and
the
hearts
of
thy
Seed
,
that
thou
mayest
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thine
.
Heart
,
and
with
all
thy
Soul
,
that
thou
mayest
live
.
He
is
not
a
Jew
,
which
is
one
outwardly
,
neither
is
that
Circumcision
,
which
is
outwardly
in
the
Flesh
,
but
he
is
a
Jew
,
which
is
one
inwardly
;
and
Circumcision
is
that
of
the
Heart
,
in
the
Spirit
,
and
not
in
the
Letter
,
whose
Praise
is
not
of
Men
,
but
of
God
.
I
will
Abraham
)
establish
my
Covenant
between
Me
,
and
thee
,
and
thy
Seed
after
thee
for
an
Everlasting
Covenant
to
be
a
God
unto
thee
,
and
thy
Seed
after
thee
—
Thou
shalt
keep
my
Covenant
therefore
thou
and
thy
Seed
after
thee
in
their
Generations
;
this
is
my
Covenant
,
which
ye
shall
keep
between
Me
and
you
,
and
thy
Seed
after
thee
,
every
Male
among
you
shall
be
Circumcised
.
And
ye
shall
Circumcise
the
flesh
of
your
Fore-skin
,
and
it
shall
be
a
Token
of
the
Covenant
betwixt
Me
and
you
,
and
he
that
is
eight
days
old
shall
be
Circumcised
among
you
,
every
Male
in
your
Generations
,
he
that
is
born
in
the
House
,
or
bought
with
Money
of
any
Stranger
,
which
is
not
of
thy
Seed
,
he
that
is
born
in
thy
House
,
and
he
that
is
bought
with
thy
Money
must
needs
be
Circumcised
,
and
my
Covenant
shall
be
in
your
flesh
for
an
everlasting
Covenant
.
Ashuerus
,
Esther
Selden
de
jure
neighbouring
Countries
Ordinance
of
Latitude
natural
incapacity
Abraham
,
I
will
establish
my
Covenant
between
thee
and
me
,
and
thy
Seed
after
thee
for
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
to
be
a
God
unto
thee
,
and
thy
Seed
after
thee
.
Selden
de
Synedr
.
l.
Seld.
de
jure
lib
de
Synedr
.
l.
Every
uncircumcised
Male
,
whose
Flesh
of
his
Foreskin
is
not
circumcised
,
that
Soul
shall
be
cut
off
from
his
People
;
he
hath
broken
my
Covenant
Cassand
.
de
Baptism
.
Infant
.
p.
little
ones
Vid.
Cassand
.
de
Baptismo
Infant
.
Unto
him
that
overcometh
I
will
write
the
Name
of
my
God
,
and
the
Name
of
the
City
of
my
God
,
which
is
New
which
is
come
down
out
of
Heaven
,
from
my
God
:
I
saw
the
Holy
City
New
coming
down
from
God
,
down
out
of
Heaven
prepared
as
a
adorned
for
her
Jerusalem
which
is
from
above
viz.
a
chosen
Generation
,
a
Royal
Priesthood
,
an
Holy
Nation
,
a
peculiar
People
[
through
Unbelief
[
Ancient
[
so
cut
off
[
remember
that
[
thy
wild
[
unbelieving
Jews
Jews
:
Behold
I
will
make
them
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
which
say
they
are
Jews
but
are
not
,
Jews
,
Think
not
that
I
am
come
to
destroy
the
Law
,
and
the
Prophets
;
I
am
not
come
to
destroy
,
but
to
perfect
and
fulfil
.
That
a
Scribe
,
or
Doctor
rightly
instructed
unto
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
was
like
a
Man
that
is
an
Housholder
,
who
bringeth
out
of
his
Store-house
things
both
new
and
old
.
Mosaical
Oeconomy
to
pass
Mosaical
Abstinence
[
and
cleansed
[
as
Types
[
by
Christ
]
Chap.
[
with
the
Blood
of
his
Sacrifice
]
[
umbratical
Justin
Martyr
manly
,
free
the
Law
was
but
a
School-master
to
bring
them
unto
Christ
[
Chap.
Speak
unto
the
Children
of
Israel
,
and
bid
them
that
they
make
Fringes
in
the
Borders
of
their
Garments
throughout
their
Generations
,
and
that
they
put
upon
the
Fringes
of
their
borders
,
a
Ribband
of
Blue
,
and
it
shall
be
unto
you
for
a
Fringe
,
that
you
may
look
upon
it
,
and
remember
all
the
Commandments
of
the
Lord
,
and
do
them
,
and
that
ye
seek
not
after
your
own
Heart
,
and
your
own
Eyes
,
after
which
ye
use
to
go
a
Whoring
.
&c.
Abraham
[
by
virtue
of
the
which
God
made
unto
[
two
Women
[
the
figure
of
[
still
is
the
figure
of
the
Spiritual
]
[
come
with
Christ
from
Justin
Martyr
Why
tempt
ye
God
to
put
a
Yoke
upon
the
Neck
of
the
Disciples
,
which
neither
we
nor
our
Fathers
were
able
to
bear
?
Stand
fast
therefore
in
the
Liberty
,
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
us
free
,
and
be
not
entangled
again
with
the
Yoke
of
Bondage
.
Maimonides
more
Nevoch
.
p.
Is
any
Man
called
,
being
circumcised
,
let
him
not
be
uncircumcised
.
Let
him
not
use
means
to
attract
the
which
the
did
often
to
avoid
Shame
,
and
Persecution
in
Gentile
Countries
.
Jewish
Oeconomy
Hugo
Broughtonus
See
Dr.
in
his
discourse
of
the
Baptizing
of
Infants
.
Seld.
de
jure
l.
de
Synedr
.
l.
and
of
the
Baptizing
of
Infants
.
Jacob
Altingius
Christian
Sacrifice
.
Grot.
on
the
of
Religious
Assembly
's
great
Exemplar
of
Baptism
&
filii
ejus
,
&
Levitae
in
Templo
fuerunt
,
hoc
sibi
Episcopi
,
&
Presbyteri
&
diaconi
vendicent
in
Ecclesia
.
What
the
High-Priest
,
Priests
,
and
Levites
,
were
in
the
Temple
,
that
the
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
and
Deacons
,
are
in
the
Church
according
to
Apostolical
Constitution
taken
from
the
Old
Testament
.
In
his
Discourse
concerning
the
one
Altar
,
and
the
one
Priest-hood
,
his
great
Exemplar
Disc.
of
Baptism
.
Thorndike
,
in
his
Book
of
Religious
Assemblies
,
Whether
Infants
are
uncapable
of
Baptism
?
Whether
they
are
excluded
from
Baptism
by
Christ
?
Whether
it
is
lawful
to
separate
from
a
Church
which
appointeth
Infants
to
be
Baptized
?
Whether
it
be
the
duty
of
Christian
Parents
to
bring
their
Children
unto
Baptism
?
Whether
it
is
lawful
to
Communicate
with
believers
,
who
were
Baptized
in
their
Infancy
?
Significancy
,
Force
Outramus
de
Sacrif
Ed.
Ox.
Saviour
Christ
&c.
Cyprian
Colossians
.
—
In
whom
also
ye
are
Circumcised
,
with
the
Circumcision
made
without
hands
,
in
putting
off
the
Body
of
the
Sins
of
the
Flesh
by
the
Circumcision
of
Christ
,
having
been
buried
with
him
in
Baptism
,
preached
before
unto
strict
institution
Institution
of
Latitude
Ordinance
of
Fringes
viz.
To
look
upon
them
and
remember
the
Commandments
of
the
Lord
,
strict
Institution
Jewish
Infants
viz.
Because
it
became
him
to
fulfil
all
Righteousness
,
Institution
of
Latitude
great
Latitude
Cassand
.
de
Bapt.
Infant
the
Case
of
Infant-Baptism
You
know
the
Blood
of
this
Child
is
attainted
by
his
Fathers
Treason
,
by
Law
he
hath
forfeited
all
Right
to
his
Ancestors
Estate
,
and
Titles
,
and
is
quite
undone
,
though
he
be
not
sensible
of
his
wretched
Condition
.
My
Bowels
of
Compassion
yern
upon
him
,
and
here
I
restore
him
to
his
Blood
and
Inheritance
,
to
which
henceforward
he
shall
have
as
much
right
,
as
if
the
Family
had
never
been
attainted
.
I
justifie
him
freely
,
and
declare
my self
reconciled
unto
him
,
and
that
no
spot
or
imputation
may
hereafter
lay
upon
him
,
I
here
before
you
all
wash
him
with
pure
water
,
to
signifie
that
he
is
cleansed
from
his
Original
Attaindure
and
Corruption
of
Blood
,
and
that
he
is
as
fully
restored
to
his
Birth-right
,
as
if
he
had
never
been
Attaint
.
Isaac
,
&c.
Christian
Infants
Egyptian
,
Ismaelite
Transient
,
Circumcision
Jewish
Church
Whether
Christ
hath
commanded
Infants
to
be
Baptized
?
overflows
so
many
days
about
the
Summer-solstice
?
Why
it
doth
not
overflow
all
the
Year
long
?
Go
,
and
make
all
Nations
my
Disciples
,
A.
C.
p.
them
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Go
Proselyte
all
Nations
of
them
go
,
and
Proselyte
the
baptizing
them
Blessed
Lord
Christian
Church
Whether
Christ
hath
excluded
Infants
from
Baptism
?
Whether
he
hath
commanded
Infants
to
be
Baptized
?
Taught
,
Believe
Go
and
teach
all
Nations
,
Baptizing
them
,
Go
ye
into
all
the
World
,
and
Preach
the
Gospel
to
every
Creature
,
He
that
Believeth
,
and
is
Baptized
shall
be
saved
.
Repent
,
and
be
Baptized
every
one
of
you
in
the
Name
of
Not
laying
again
the
Foundation
of
Repentance
from
deadly
works
,
and
of
Faith
towards
God
,
of
the
Doctrine
of
Baptisms
.
When
we
were
with
you
,
this
we
commanded
you
,
that
if
any
would
not
work
,
neither
should
he
eat
.
Go
into
such
a
Country
,
and
call
the
People
of
it
together
,
and
teach
them
the
Virtues
of
this
Medicine
,
and
assure
them
,
that
he
that
believeth
,
and
taketh
it
from
you
,
shall
Live
,
but
he
that
believeth
not
,
shall
Dye
.
Because
they
only
could
be
called
together
,
and
taught
the
Virtues
of
it
,
and
believe
or
disbelieve
them
who
brought
it
.
He
that
believeth
and
is
Baptized
shall
be
saved
.
He
that
believeth
,
and
is
Circumcised
,
and
baptized
,
shall
be
saved
,
but
he
that
believeth
not
shall
be
damned
,
How
then
shall
they
call
on
him
,
in
whom
they
have
not
believed
?
And
how
shall
they
believe
in
him
of
whom
they
have
not
heard
?
And
how
shall
they
hear
without
a
Preacher
?
And
how
shall
they
Preach
unless
they
be
sent
?
Go
,
and
teach
all
Nations
,
Baptizing
them
in
the
Name
of
the
Preach
the
Gospel
to
every
Creature
,
that
he
that
would
believe
the
Gospel
,
and
be
Baptized
,
should
be
saved
.
He
that
believeth
the
Doctrine
which
we
Preach
,
and
is
Baptized
with
the
Baptism
which
we
Administer
,
shall
be
Saved
:
He
that
believeth
,
and
is
baptized
,
shall
be
Saved
:
but
he
that
believeth
not
shall
be
Damned
.
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
of
God
hath
Everlasting
Life
,
and
he
that
believeth
not
shall
not
see
Life
,
but
the
Wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
.
grown
Persons
of
putting
away
the
filth
of
the
Flesh
,
but
the
answer
of
a
good
Conscience
towards
God
,
external
Circumcision
profited
nothing
without
keeping
the
Law
,
outward
Circumcision
was
nothing
inward
Circumcision
of
the
heart
,
and
in
the
spirit
was
the
true
Circumcision
,
Had
the
Churches
erred
they
would
have
varied
but
what
is
one
and
the
same
amongst
them
all
,
proceeds
not
from
error
but
Tradition
.
which
the
Universal
Church
doth
hold
,
and
was
never
instituted
by
Councils
,
but
was
always
retained
in
the
Church
,
we
most
rightly
believe
to
have
descended
from
nothing
less
than
Apostolical
Tradition
.
Simon
,
Menander
,
Saturnus
,
Cerinthus
,
Ebion
,
Valentinus
,
Basilides
,
Marcion
,
i.
e.
Christ
came
to
save
all
by
himself
,
all
,
I
say
,
who
by
him
are
born
again
to
God
,
Infants
,
and
little
Ones
,
and
Boys
,
and
Young
and
Old
.
born
again
Holy
Baptism
is
Selden
de
jure
l.
born
again
of
Water
born
again
of
the
Spirit
born
again
of
Water
disp.
de
Baptismo
,
p.
De
Baptisma
de
anima
i.
e.
Ignatius
,
Polycarp
,
Papias
Mock
Christians
Ancient
Fathers
—
Cassand
.
Praefat.
advers.
Anabapt.
grown
Persons
Ancient
Fathers
See
Dr.
of
Baptizing
Infants
,
great
Exemplar
,
Petrus
Abbas
Cluniacens
In
Ep.
ad
Rom.
l.
Lucam
Homil.
Ed.
Rigalt
their
Original
Sin
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
in
Sanct.
Baptisma
Hast
thou
a
Child
?
Let
not
Sin
get
the
advantage
,
but
let
him
be
sanctified
from
his
Infancy
,
and
consecrated
by
the
Spirit
from
his
tender
Years
.
But
it
may
be
thou
art
afraid
to
have
him
consigned
,
because
of
the
weakness
of
his
Nature
,
what
a
silly
Mother
art
thou
,
and
how
weak
in
Faith
?
to
God
before
he
was
born
,
and
not
fearing
any
thing
of
Humane
Weakness
,
but
trusting
in
God
,
Consecrated
the
Child
to
the
Priest-hood
,
almost
as
soon
as
he
saw
the
Light
.
Thou
wilt
have
no
need
of
Superstitious
Charms
,
and
Amulets
for
him
,
in
which
the
Devil
steals
to
himself
from
silly
Souls
,
the
Honour
which
is
due
to
God
,
but
call
upon
him
the
name
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
which
is
the
most
safe
,
and
excellent
of
Charms
.
so
far
the
Baptism
of
those
,
who
desire
Baptism
,
but
what
shall
we
say
of
Infants
,
who
are
sensible
neither
of
the
gain
,
nor
loss
of
it
,
shall
we
Baptize
them
?
Most
certainly
,
if
they
be
in
danger
,
for
it
is
better
,
that
they
be
Sanctified
without
the
Sense
of
it
,
than
that
they
dye
uninitiated
and
unconsigned
;
and
my
reason
is
taken
from
Circumcision
,
which
was
administred
on
the
Eighth
Day
unto
Infants
,
that
had
no
Reason
,
to
which
I
may
add
,
the
saving
of
the
First-Born
in
by
the
sign
of
the
Blood
on
the
Lintel
of
the
Door
,
and
the
two
Side-Posts
.
Vid.
testim
.
Veter
.
Script
.
de
Baptism
.
apud
Cassand
.
&
Gerhard
.
Joh.
Voss
.
disp.
Chrysostom
,
Ambrose
,
Jerom
,
Augustin
,
while
Miracles
were
yet
Extant
in
the
Church
.
to
wit
,
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
Origen
,
&
Euseb.
Hist.
Eccles.
l.
Cambridge
Edition
,
p.
See
also
p.
In
Epist.
ad
Donatum
;
vid.
&
Epist.
ad
Magnum
&
ad
Demetrianum
,
p.
Ed.
Rigalt
Vid.
Vossii
hist.
Pelag.
l.
disp.
de
Bapt.
Thes.
&
disp
Cassand
.
praefat.
ad
Duc.
Jul.
p.
&
Testim
.
veteru
de
Bapt.
parvulorum
,
p.
Original
Sin
Childrens
obtaining
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Brerewoods
Enquiries
,
c.
Cassand
.
exposit.
de
auctor
.
Consult
.
Bapt.
Infant
.
p.
Osor
.
l.
de
rebus
gest
.
Eman
.
cit
.
à
Vossio
in
disp.
de
Baptismo
Brerewoods
Enquiries
,
c.
Whether
we
consider
Infant-Baptism
only
as
a
thing
lawful
,
and
allowable
,
as
a
Thing
highly
requisite
,
or
necessary
to
be
done
.
nothing
is
to
be
appointed
in
Religious
matters
,
but
what
is
commanded
by
some
Precept
,
or
directed
unto
by
some
special
Example
in
the
Word
of
God
.
nothing
is
to
be
appointed
in
Religious
matters
,
but
what
is
warranted
by
Precept
,
or
Example
in
the
Word
of
God
.
Sin
is
the
Transgression
of
a
Law
,
that
where
there
is
no
Law
there
is
no
Transgression
barely
lawful
Christian
Religion
from
the
Institution
of
Baptism
among
the
Christian
Religion
to
the
Passover
,
nor
Paschal-cup
of
Blessing
,
viz.
That
it
is
not
lawful
to
separate
from
a
Church
which
appointeth
Infants
to
be
Baptized
,
is
barely
lawful
,
and
allowable
the
case
of
indifferent
things
Christian
Faith
express
words
of
the
Gospel
the
general
Scope
and
Tenour
of
the
Gospel
,
or
from
doubtful
places
in
it
so
,
or
so
understood
and
interpreted
by
the
unanimous
voice
,
and
practice
of
the
ancient
Jesus
Christ
is
the
and
the
Son
of
God
he
is
of
the
same
substance
with
the
Father
,
and
equal
unto
him
,
are
three
distinct
,
and
coequal
Persons
in
the
God-head
,
which
are
all
but
one
God
,
Lords
Day
Lords
Day
New
Testament
Lords
Supper
Except
a
Man
be
Born
again
of
Water
,
and
of
the
Spirit
,
he
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Suffer
the
little
Children
to
come
unto
me
,
and
forbid
them
not
,
for
of
such
is
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
The
three
noted
places
,
which
inform
us
,
that
the
Apostles
baptized
whole
Housholds
,
as
of
and
the
The
Unbelieving
Husband
is
Sanctified
by
the
[
BELIEVING
]
Wife
,
and
the
unbelieving
Wife
is
Sanctified
by
the
[
BELIEVING
]
Husband
[
Common
,
or
Tertull.
de
Animâ
Rom.
l.
Luc.
Hom.
[
Christus
one
be
born
again
This
he
saith
by
way
of
Objection
,
which
shews
,
that
this
Text
was
in
his
time
understood
for
Infant-Baptism
,
but
then
because
it
was
his
present
Opinion
,
that
he
answers
Logick
,
Demonstratio
ducens
ad
absurdum
,
Scepticks
,
Socinians
requisite
necessity
—
August
Articles
of
Religion
I
suffer
not
little
Children
to
come
unto
me
;
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
of
such
:
Parallel
Doctrines
Vincentius
Lirinensis
Universality
,
Antiquity
—
Baptize
your
Infants
,
&
educate
them
in
the
Discipline
,
and
Admonition
of
God
,
for
saith
our
Lord
,
Clemens
Romanus
Where
arguing
for
Infant-Baptism
,
he
saith
,
Of
this
we
say
the
same
things
,
which
our
Divine
Ministers
of
Holy
things
instructed
by
Divine
Tradition
brought
down
to
us
.
Where
,
he
saith
,
That
there
is
this
difference
betwixt
Baptized
,
and
unbaptized
Infants
,
that
Baptized
Infants
enjoy
the
good
things
of
Baptism
,
which
those
,
that
are
not
Baptized
do
not
enjoy
,
and
that
they
en●●●
them
by
the
Faith
of
those
,
who
offer
them
to
Baptism
.
Author
of
the
Answers
to
the
Orthodox
concerning
some
Questions
,
Justin
Martyr
Obey
them
who
have
the
Rule
over
you
,
and
submit
your selves
unto
them
,
for
they
watch
for
your
Souls
Jewish
Infants
Fidum
.
Those
that
would
see
more
Testimonies
out
of
the
Ancients
about
Original
Sin
,
before
the
time
of
the
Controversie
,
may
consult
and
many
more
cited
out
of
in
Dial
cum
his
Scholar
&c.
by
in
his
Hist.
Pelag.
l.
Illumination
,
Grace
He
that
Eateth
and
Drinketh
unworthily
,
Eateth
,
and
Drinketh
Damnation
to
himself
:
Prim.
Christian
if
they
,
who
were
once
enlightned
fall
away
,
it
is
impossible
to
renew
them
again
unto
Repentance
.
See
Mr.
Excellent
Preface
to
his
Treatise
of
Infant-Baptism
.
Gregor.
Nazianz
.
Greg.
Nyss.
Lightfoot
Horae
Hebraicae
in
Church
Christian
Go
,
and
Proselyte
all
Nations
,
Baptizing
them
,
Guardians
,
Tutors
What
time
they
are
bound
to
bring
them
unto
Baptism
?
soon
,
as
they
are
born
,
or
the
next
day
after
,
or
when
?
When
must
a
Believing
Man
,
or
Woman
be
Baptized
?
As
soon
as
he
Believes
,
or
the
next
day
after
,
or
when
?
at
any
time
That
Infants
are
capable
Subjects
of
Baptism
,
and
that
it
is
lawful
to
Baptize
them
See
Dr.
Apocalypsis
Apoc.
Preface
and
on
the
Ch.
of
the
giving
the
Communion
unto
Infants
derelicto
cibo
,
ac
poculo
domini
Afterwards
he
tells
a
Story
of
a
little
Girl
,
who
having
been
carried
to
the
Idol-Feasts
,
was
afterwards
brought
by
her
Mother
who
knew
nothing
of
it
,
to
the
Communion
,
when
he
administred
it
;
and
when
the
Deacon
brought
the
Cup
to
her
,
she
turned
away
her
Face
from
it
,
but
the
Deacon
pouring
some
of
the
Wine
into
her
Mouth
,
she
fell
into
Convulsions
,
and
Vomitings
,
which
the
Holy
Father
looking
upon
,
as
a
Miracle
,
did
thereupon
discover
,
that
she
had
been
polluted
at
the
Idol-Feasts
.
Ecclesiastical
Hierarchy
Origen
,
Tertullian
Athanasius
,
Gregory
Nazianzen
Council
of
Carthage
Apostolical
Tradition
Mystery
of
Initiation
Sacrament
of
Perfection
[
John
Except
ye
eat
the
Flesh
of
the
Son
of
Man
,
and
drink
his
Blood
ye
have
no
life
in
you
]
proleptical
sence
do
this
in
remembrance
of
me
,
as
oft
,
as
ye
drink
it
in
remembrance
of
me
.
remembrance
of
Christ
Communicating
Infants
Greek
,
Russian
from
their
incapacity
to
engage
themselves
in
Covenant
unto
God
.
the
Baptism
which
saveth
us
,
must
have
the
answer
,
or
restipulation
of
a
good
Conscience
towards
God
.
Jewish
Religion
institution
of
Latitude
calls
Baptism
And
in
St.
we
often
read
of
the
interrogation
in
Baptism
.
agonizing
Christian
Infants
Major
domos
And
what
is
here
said
of
the
CONSISTORT
among
the
concerning
the
Baptism
of
Infants
,
and
Minors
,
St.
saith
of
the
among
Christians
Christan
Religion
Christian
Baptism
Vicarious
Stipulation
Jewish
Baptism
Vicarious
Stipulation
Holy
Ghost
John
Philpot
Protestant
Religion
Book
of
Martyrs
The
Foundations
thereof
be
in
the
Holy
Hills
,
and
glorious
things
be
spoken
of
the
City
of
God
God
maketh
us
to
dwell
after
one
manner
in
one
House
.
As
of
Joyful
Persons
is
the
dwelling
of
all
them
that
be
in
thee
.
If
any
Man
be
contentious
,
neither
we
,
neither
the
Church
of
God
hath
any
such
custom
.
Abraham
.
I
will
set
my
Covenant
between
thee
and
me
and
between
thy
Seed
after
thee
in
their
Generations
,
with
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
to
be
thy
God
,
and
the
God
of
thy
Seed
after
thee
.
Let
the
little
Ones
come
unto
me
,
and
forbid
them
not
,
for
of
such
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
It
is
not
the
Will
of
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
that
any
of
these
little
Ones
do
perish
.
that
receiveth
one
such
little
Child
in
my
Name
,
receiveth
me
.
Take
heed
therefore
that
ye
despise
not
one
of
these
Babes
,
for
I
tell
you
,
their
Angels
do
continually
see
in
Heaven
my
Father's
Face
.
All
Nations
Peter
,
That
thing
which
God
hath
purified
,
thou
shalt
not
say
to
be
common
or
unclean
:
Lord
sent
me
to
Preach
the
Gospel
,
and
not
to
Baptize
:
Acts
,
May
any
body
forbid
them
to
be
Baptized
in
Water
,
who
have
received
the
Holy
Ghost
as
well
as
we
?
Let
the
Babes
come
unto
me
.
Christ
ye
are
Circumcised
with
a
Circumcision
which
is
without
hands
,
when
ye
put
off
the
body
of
sin
of
the
Flesh
,
by
the
Circumcision
of
Christ
,
being
buried
together
with
him
through
Baptism
.
That
the
Church
of
Christ
received
the
Baptism
from
the
very
Apostles
.
That
St.
not
making
any
new
Decree
,
but
firmly
observing
the
Faith
of
the
Church
,
judged
with
his
fellow
Bishops
,
that
as
soon
as
one
was
born
,
he
might
be
lawfully
Baptized
.
That
the
Baptism
of
Infants
was
not
derived
from
the
authority
of
Man
,
neither
of
Councels
,
but
from
the
Tradition
or
Doctrine
of
the
Apostles
.
Go
ye
into
all
the
World
,
and
Preach
the
glad
Tidings
to
all
Creatures
.
He
that
believeth
and
is
Baptized
,
shall
be
Saved
:
But
he
that
believeth
not
shall
be
Damned
,
He
that
offendeth
one
of
these
little
Babes
which
believe
in
me
,
it
were
better
for
him
to
have
a
Milstone
tyed
about
his
Neck
,
and
to
be
cast
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
.
All
Power
is
given
me
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
Disciple
ye
baptizing
them
and
teaching
Baptizing
them
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
teaching
them
to
observe
all
things
whatsoever
I
have
commanded
you
.
He
that
doth
not
Labour
,
must
not
Eat
.
Circumcised
all
the
Male
Children
of
his
House
.
Cross
in
Baptism
Church
of
England
Galat. VI. 14. God forbid that I should glory , save in the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ .
Fincham
Gardiner
Immeasurable
Byass
to
amass
all
the
weaker
Arguments
,
which
though
weak
in
themselves
,
yet
by
standing
together
may
lend
a
Mutual
assistance
to
one
another
Church
of
Rome
that
Church
New
Sacrament
Christ
Jesus
our
Brethren
Cross
in
Baptism
our
Church
viz.
That
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
hath
been
so
notoriously
abus'd
to
the
worst
purposes
of
Superstition
and
Idolatry
in
the
that
the
retaining
of
it
still
amongst
us
,
makes
us
Partakers
of
the
Superstitions
and
Idolatry
of
that
Church
of
Rome
Holy
Religion
Sign
of
the
Cross
Church
of
Rome
Church
of
Rome
that
Church
Church
of
Rome
first
Corruption
and
Depravation
that
Church
Church
of
Rome
Apostatiz'd
Church
that
Church
By
which
Phrase
the
Apostle
in
Truth
meant
,
the
Secret
workings
of
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
Church
of
Rome
upon
every
motion
of
theirs
going
out
and
coming
in
,
when
they
put
on
their
Garments
or
Shooes
,
at
the
Bath
,
or
at
Meals
when
they
lighted
up
their
Candles
,
or
went
to
Bed
,
whatever
almost
they
did
in
any
part
of
their
Conversation
,
still
they
Frontem
crucis
signaculo
terere
de
Coron.
mil.
would
even
wear
out
their
Forheads
with
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
Tradition
had
Introduc'd
,
Custom
had
Confirm'd
,
and
the
Believers
Faith
had
observ'd
and
maintain'd
it
.
Romish
Church
in
Psalm
were
Sign'd
with
this
Sign
an
Ecclesiastical
Constitution
fixt
Law
of
the
Church
,
that
had
prevail'd
from
the
Apostles
Days
,
that
those
who
believed
Basil
.
de
Spir.
Sanct.
cap.
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
should
be
Signed
with
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
.
they
are
Sign'd
in
the
Forehead
with
the
Cross
who
are
thought
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
Omnia
sacramenta
peragit
,
it
Compleats
every
Sacrament
,
per
crucem
baptisma
sanctificatur
,
Baptism
is
Sanctified
by
the
Cross
.
fronte
signati
,
being
sign'd
in
the
Forehead
,
Crucifi'd
Saviour
which
is
the
proper
seat
of
Blushing
.
Constantine
the
Great
by
this
he
should
overcome
viz
,
that
God
had
admonisht
him
by
that
Sign
of
the
Cross
,
and
the
Motto
added
to
it
,
concerning
the
Knowledg
and
Worship
of
the
true
God
,
and
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
Memorial
of
which
he
took
care
to
have
it
Painted
on
his
Banner
,
that
it
might
be
as
the
Symbol
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
Theodoret.
Hist.
l.
Orat.
Cont.
craving
aid
and
refuge
of
him
whom
he
had
Persecuted
.
Symbolum
ejus
fiduciae
quam
in
Christo
&
cruce
ipsius
,
&
passione
ponebant
:
a
Symbol
the
Primitive
Church
used
to
denote
that
Confidence
they
had
in
Christ
,
his
Cross
,
and
Passion
.
Romish
Church
Nose
betwixt
the
two
Eyes
Position
of
the
whole
Body
of
the
Man
with
his
Arms
extended
.
in
the
Sword
in
Paradise
See
the
notes
of
Laur.
le
bar
upon
Tertul.
advers.
Marcion
.
l.
the
Cross
stick
that
Dove
brought
back
into
the
Ark
,
Paschal
Lamb
when
the
Spit
went
through
it
,
to
be
set
upon
the
Foreheads
of
the
Men
that
sigh
,
Hebrew
Tau
signum
crucis
quae
in
Christianorum
frontibus
pingitur
,
a
token
of
that
Cross
that
is
imprinted
upon
the
Forehead
of
the
Christian
.
all
the
promises
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
yea
,
and
in
him
Amen
:
a
Virgin
shall
conceive
and
bear
a
Son
.
sighing
for
the
Abominations
that
were
then
done
in
Israel
.
Seal
of
the
living
God
to
be
set
upon
the
Foreheads
of
the
Servants
of
God
.
twelve
times
twelve
of
the
Living
God
upon
their
Foreheads
,
Jewish
Tribes
Christian
Church
this
Sign
Jews
making
the
Cross
a
Stumbling-block
,
and
the
Greeks
Foolishness
.
Arm
your
Foreheads
that
the
Seal
of
God
may
be
kept
ad
Thiberitanos
Remember
the
Badg
you
took
upon
you
in
Baptism
,
and
so
long
as
you
have
that
upon
your
Foreheads
,
never
be
asham'd
or
laught
out
of
Countenance
,
as
to
the
Memory
of
your
Saviours
Love
,
and
the
Foundation
of
your
hopes
lay'd
in
his
Death
and
Passion
.
Mystery
of
Iniquity
indifferent
Ceremony
Romish
Rituals
Christian
direct
.
Ecclesiastical
Cases
qu.
Ibid.
p.
Crucifix
well
befiteth
the
Imagination
and
Mind
of
a
Believer
is
not
unlawful
to
make
an
Image
Crucifix
)
to
be
the
objectum
vel
medium
excitans
ad
cultum
Dei
,
an
Object
or
medium
of
our
consideration
,
exciting
our
minds
to
Worship
God
.
between
the
Cross
which
Superstition
honoureth
as
Christ
,
and
that
Ceremony
of
the
Cross
which
serveth
only
for
a
sign
of
Remembrance
,
there
is
as
plain
and
great
a
difference
,
as
between
those
brazen
Images
which
made
to
bear
up
the
Cistern
of
the
Temple
,
and
that
which
the
in
the
Wilderness
did
adore
Eccles.
Pol.
l.
between
those
Altars
which
destroy'd
,
because
they
were
Instruments
of
meer
Idolatry
,
and
that
which
the
tribe
of
with
others
erected
near
the
River
to
far
other
purposes
Object
or
medium
of
Worship
Church
of
Rome
this
sign
is
form
of
words
Church
of
Rome
Roman
Ritual
See
Case
about
the
Ch.
of
Engl.
Symbol
.
with
the
Ch.
of
Rome
,
p.
Church
of
Rome
that
Church
Gld
Testament
Church
of
Rome
though
they
had
Confess
.
Bohem.
Art
.
been
introduc'd
by
any
Synod
,
or
Bishop
,
or
Pope
,
or
any
other
.
Churches
,
Fonts
Dissenting
Brethren
the
brazen
Serpent
Fiery
Serpents
a
thing
of
Brass
brazen
Serpent
to
those
days
the
Children
of
burn
Incense
unto
it
Church
of
Rome
our
Church
Aerial
sign
of
the
Cross
brazen
Serpent
burnt
Incense
to
those
very
days
lump
of
Brass
a
Relick
of
Popery
Church
of
Rome
our
Brethren
Church
of
Rome
that
Church
Church
of
Rome
Church
of
Rome
that
Church
fantastick
Antipathies
that
it
seems
the
introducing
of
a
new
Sacrament
,
which
having
not
the
warranty
of
our
Lord
and
Master
Christ
Jesus
,
must
needs
be
a
very
offensive
invasion
of
his
Rights
,
whose
Royal
Prerogative
alone
it
is
,
to
institute
what
Sacraments
he
pleaseth
in
his
Church
.
Dissenting
Brethren
Lord
and
Master
faithful
to
him
that
appointed
him
,
as
also
was
faithful
in
all
his
House
,
Cross
in
Baptism
our
Brethren
Blessed
Lord
our
Brethren
sign
of
the
Cross
new
Sacrament
it
is
an
outward
Visible
sign
of
an
inward
invisible
Grace
,
whereby
a
Person
is
dedicated
to
the
Profession
of
,
and
Subjection
to
the
Redeemer
.
a
dedicating
means
to
consecrate
us
to
God
signifies
our
covenanting
engagement
,
and
is
as
a
Badg
and
Symbol
of
the
Christian
Religion
represents
Christ
dying
on
the
Cross
,
and
signifies
our
being
listed
under
Christ
an
addition
to
Baptism
adds
another
Sacrament
to
Baptism
:
And
that
it
is
used
as
an
engaging
Sign
,
in
our
first
and
solemn
covenanting
with
Christ
,
and
the
duties
whereunto
we
are
really
oblig'd
by
Baptism
,
are
more
expresly
affixt
to
that
aery
Sign
than
to
the
Holy
Sacrament
.
having
at
least
the
semblance
of
a
Sacrament
,
Presbyterian
Brethren
exceptions
against
some
passages
in
the
present
Liturgy
.
our
Brethren
our
Church
new
Sacrament
semblance
of
a
Sacrament
our
Church
it
is
an
outward
and
Visible
Sign
of
an
inward
and
Spiritual
Grace
given
to
us
,
Ordain'd
by
Christ
himself
,
as
a
means
whereby
we
receive
the
same
,
and
a
Pledg
to
assure
us
thereof
.
Assembly
of
Divines
[
what
is
a
Sacrament
?
]
[
what
are
the
parts
of
a
Sacrament
]
viz.
The
parts
of
a
Sacrament
are
two
,
the
one
,
an
outward
sensible
sign
used
according
to
Christs
own
appointment
:
the
other
,
an
inward
and
spiritual
Grace
thereby
signifi'd
.
new
Sacrament
any
semblance
of
a
Sacrament
outward
Sign
inward
Spiritual
express
institution
appointment
from
Christ
new
Sacrament
Holy
Sacrament
setting
up
our
Posts
against
his
Post
,
and
our
Threshold
again
his
Threshold
.
in
token
that
hereafter
he
shall
not
be
asham'd
to
confess
the
Faith
of
Christ
Crucifi'd
,
our
Church
dedicated
to
the
service
of
him
that
dy'd
upon
the
Cross
.
in
token
that
hereafter
an
outward
Visible
sign
of
an
Inward
Spiritual
Grace
.
our
Church
an
outward
Visible
sign
of
an
inward
Spiritual
Grace
his
Grace
introducing
a
new
Sacrament
Jewish
Church
Christian
Church
Jewish
Church
to
eat
it
with
their
loins
girded
,
their
shooes
on
their
feet
,
and
staff
in
their
hand
,
Jewish
Church
our
Church
in
sign
of
their
rest
and
security
otherwise
than
V.
Ainsw
.
in
Exod.
they
had
in
Jewish
Church
Altar
of
Witness
Tabernacle
of
the
Congregation
the
Anointing
Anointing
Oyl
Synagogue
Worship
Rites
of
Marriage
form
of
taking
Oaths
Jewish
Church
Holy
Kiss
Feasts
of
Charity
Holy
Kiss
Dr.
Caves
prim
.
Christ
.
part
Lord's
Supper
Seal
of
Prayer
greet
one
another
with
an
holy
kiss
.
this
kiss
in
token
pass'd
from
Death
to
Life
Divine
Appointment
Feasts
of
Charity
Lords
Supper
Holy
Communion
at
Corinth
every
one
taketh
before
other
his
own
Supper
,
despise
the
Church
of
God
.
those
that
had
Houses
to
Eat
and
Drink
in
,
sham'd
those
that
had
not
.
Holy
Eucharist
Sign
of
the
Cross
Aug.
de
nupt.
&
concup
.
lib.
an
ancient
Tradition
expelling
the
Evil
Spirit
,
and
breathing
into
them
the
good
Spirit
Grace
of
God
Duty
of
the
Christian
he
put
off
the
Old
Man
which
was
corrupt
according
to
his
deceitful
Lusts
,
invading
the
prerogative
of
Christ
,
in
instituting
Holy
Sacraments
.
trine
immersion
Advers.
Praxeam
in
lib
de
Coron.
milit
,
sed
ter
ad
singula
nomina
,
in
Personas
singulas
tingimur
.
We
are
dipped
not
once
but
three
times
,
at
each
name
,
and
so
are
Baptiz'd
into
the
three
Persons
.
three
Persons
threefold
Immersion
single
dipping
threefold
dipping
that
Custom
had
been
brought
in
first
by
the
Arrians
,
who
,
as
they
irreverently
treat
Christ
,
so
also
his
sacred
appointments
.
Synod
.
Petricov
.
An.
Dissenting
Brethren
Christian
Name
our
being
made
new
Creatures
entred
into
a
new
State
Scripture
Name
outward
Visible
sign
inward
Spiritual
Grace
new
Sacrament
Sign
of
the
Cross
Dissenting
Brethren
sitting
at
the
Lords
Supper
our
fellowship
with
Christ
,
and
the
honour
and
priviledg
of
Communion
with
him
as
Co-heirs
.
this
gesture
fellowship
with
him
gesture
of
sitting
an
outward
Visible
sign
of
an
inward
and
Spiritual
Grace
posture
of
sitting
additional
Sacrament
Constitutive
Form
of
a
Church
any
particular
Person
Member
of
a
Church
.
wherein
the
Vnion
of
such
a
Church
doth
consist
.
this
Covenant
this
Covenant
Independant
Church
holding
up
his
Hand
that
Church
a
token
outward
Visible
sign
new
State
and
Condition
of
Life
their
Covenant
holding
up
the
new
Sacrament
Sign
of
the
Cross
in
token
,
that
hereafter
he
shall
not
be
ashamed
to
confess
the
Faith
Christ
of
Crucifi
▪
d
,
new
Sacrament
our
Church
is
dedicated
to
the
service
of
him
that
dy'd
upon
the
Cross
what
can
be
more
immediate
than
in
the
present
dedicating
act
to
use
the
sign
,
and
express
the
dedicating
Signification
?
30th
.
Canon
Cross
is
an
honourable
badg
,
whereby
the
Infant
is
dedicated
,
dedicated
to
the
service
of
him
that
dy'd
upon
the
Cross
,
new
Sacrament
our
Brethren
the
appropriating
of
any
thing
or
Person
to
any
peculiar
service
,
first
dedication
that
Office
it
is
an
honourable
badg
whereby
the
Infant
is
dedicated
to
the
service
of
him
that
dy'd
upon
the
Cross
,
Church
of
England
Church
of
Rome
this
Canon
whole
of
Christianity
declarative
dedication
that
Canon
Book
of
Common
Prayer
Office
for
Baptism
immediate
dedication
the
Cross
Church
of
England
We
receive
this
Child
into
the
Congregation
of
Christ's
Flock
,
do
sign
it
with
the
Cross
.
within
the
Congregation
of
Christ's
Flock
,
in
the
Office
for
private
Baptism
,
not
to
doubt
,
but
that
the
Child
so
Baptiz'd
is
lawfully
and
sufficiently
Baptiz'd
that
the
Infant
Baptiz'd
is
,
by
vertue
of
Baptism
,
before
it
be
sign'd
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
receiv'd
into
the
Congregation
of
Christ's
Flock
,
as
a
perfect
Member
thereof
,
and
not
by
any
power
ascribed
unto
the
sign
of
the
Cross
.
dedicated
by
the
Cross
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
sign
of
Dedication
We
Receive
this
Child
into
the
Congregation
of
Christs
Flock
,
and
do
sign
him
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
I
Baptize
thee
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
.
nothing
can
be
more
immediate
,
than
in
the
present
dedicating
act
,
to
use
the
sign
,
and
express
the
dedicating
signification
more
immediate
Church
of
Rome
dissenting
brethren
that
divers
Reverend
Bishops
,
and
Doctors
,
in
a
Paper
in
Print
,
Except
.
&
Pap.
of
the
Presbyt.
before
these
unhappy
Wars
began
,
yielded
to
the
laying
aside
of
the
Cross
,
and
making
many
material
alterations
,
these
things
greater
good
Superstitious
prejudices
indifferent
rites
causeless
dread
of
God
.
equally
Superstitious
,
to
condemn
things
indifferent
as
unholy
,
and
to
command
them
as
if
they
were
holy
.
Christian
liberty
Frequent
Communion
M.
Flesher
Brabazon
Aylmer
Three
Pigeons
Royal
Exchange
William
Rogers
Lord's
Supper
by
eating
this
Bread
,
and
drinking
this
Cup
,
we
do
shew
the
Lord's
Death
till
he
come
.
As
often
as
ye
eat
this
Bread
,
and
drink
this
Cup
:
Wherefore
whosoever
shall
eat
this
Bread
,
and
drink
this
Cup
of
the
Lord
unworthily
,
is
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Bloud
of
the
Lord
:
doth
eat
and
drink
damnation
to
himself
But
let
a
man
examine
himself
,
and
so
let
him
eat
of
that
Bread
,
and
drink
of
that
Cup.
For
as
often
as
ye
eat
this
Bread
,
and
drink
this
Cup
,
ye
do
shew
forth
the
Lord's
Death
till
he
come
shew
ye
forth
the
Lord's
Death
till
he
come
.
For
I
have
received
of
the
Lord
that
which
I
also
delivered
unto
you
:
that
the
Lord
Jesus
in
the
same
night
that
he
was
betrayed
took
Bread
,
and
when
he
had
given
Thanks
he
brake
it
,
and
said
,
take
,
eat
,
this
is
my
Body
which
is
broken
for
you
;
this
doe
in
remembrance
of
me
.
After
the
same
manner
also
he
took
the
Cup
when
he
had
supped
,
saying
,
this
Cup
is
the
New
Testament
in
my
Bloud
:
this
doe
as
often
as
ye
shall
drink
it
in
remembrance
of
me
.
this
doe
in
remembrance
of
me
.
eating
the
Bread
drinking
of
the
Cup
doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
:
For
as
often
as
ye
eat
this
Bread
,
and
drink
this
Cup
,
ye
do
shew
the
Lord's
Death
till
he
come
:
of
the
Holy
Ghost
new
Testament
watch
and
pray
outward
Teaching
Go
and
disciple
all
Nations
,
baptizing
them
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
and
lo
I
am
with
you
always
to
the
end
of
the
World
.
Sacrament
of
the
Lord's
Supper
Doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
:
For
as
oft
as
ye
eat
this
Bread
,
and
drink
this
Cup
,
ye
do
shew
the
Lord's
Death
till
he
come
.
he
that
eateth
and
drinketh
unworthily
is
guilty
of
the
Body
and
Bloud
of
the
Lord
,
eateth
and
drinketh
damnation
to
himself
.
be
condemned
with
the
World
.
who
gave
himself
for
us
that
he
might
redeem
us
from
all
iniquity
,
crucifying
to
himself
afresh
the
Lord
of
life
and
glory
,
and
putting
him
to
an
open
shame
.
chief
Priests
guilty
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
the
Lord
.
as
oft
as
ye
eat
this
bread
and
drink
this
cup
indispensable
duty
Lawgiver
,
who
is
able
to
save
and
to
destroy
,
doe
this
received
from
the
Lord
Jews
,
Why
call
ye
me
Lord
,
Lord
,
and
doe
not
the
things
which
I
say
?
doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
.
doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
the
danger
of
the
unworthy
receiving
of
this
holy
Sacrament
,
and
the
necessity
of
a
due
preparation
for
it
.
verse
.
Wherefore
whosoever
shall
eat
this
bread
and
drink
this
cup
of
the
Lord
unworthily
,
is
guilty
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
the
Lord
.
He
that
eateth
and
drinketh
unworthily
,
eateth
and
drinketh
damnation
to
himself
.
King's
Son
made
light
without
a
wedding
garment
as
the
morning
cloud
and
the
early
dew
which
so
soon
passeth
away
,
they
have
taken
away
our
Lord
,
and
we
know
not
where
they
have
laid
him
.
Whosoever
shall
eat
this
bread
and
drink
this
cup
of
the
Lord
unworthily
,
is
guilty
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
the
Lord
,
but
let
a
man
examine
himself
,
and
so
let
him
eat
of
that
bread
and
drink
of
that
cup.
The
prayer
of
the
wicked
is
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
.
take
heed
how
ye
hear
the
savour
of
death
eats
and
drinks
his
own
Judgment
for
we
have
an
advocate
with
the
Father
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
,
who
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
first
Objection
Second
Objection
wash
his
hands
in
innocency
There
is
not
a
man
on
earth
that
lives
and
sins
not
.
this
living
bread
which
comes
down
from
heaven
to
grow
in
grace
strengthned
with
all
might
in
the
inner
man
,
abound
in
all
the
fruits
of
righteousness
which
by
Christ
Jesus
are
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
God
,
Text
,
But
let
a
man
examine
himself
,
and
so
let
him
eat
of
that
bread
and
drink
of
that
cup.
one
before
another
Feast
of
Charity
one
was
hungry
others
were
drunk
not
discerning
the
Lord's
body
eating
and
drinking
unworthily
guilty
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
the
Lord
,
eating
of
that
bread
and
drinking
of
that
cup.
eating
and
drinking
their
own
judgment
.
He
that
eateth
and
drinketh
unworthily
,
eateth
and
drinketh
judgment
to
himself
:
For
this
cause
many
are
weak
and
sickly
among
you
,
and
many
sleep
:
For
if
we
would
judge
our selves
,
we
should
not
be
judged
.
If
we
would
judge
our selves
examining
our selves
,
ver
But
when
we
are
judged
,
we
are
chastened
of
the
Lord
,
that
we
should
not
be
condemned
with
the
world
.
But
when
we
are
judged
we
are
chastened
of
the
Lord
,
that
we
should
not
be
condemned
with
the
world
Wherefore
,
my
Brethren
,
when
ye
come
together
to
eat
tarry
for
one
another
.
And
if
any
man
hunger
,
let
him
eat
at
home
,
that
ye
come
not
together
unto
judgment
:
before
we
eat
of
that
bread
and
drink
of
that
cup.
But
let
a
man
examine
himself
judge
himself
examined
himself
,
let
him
eat
of
that
bread
and
drink
of
that
cup.
repent
us
truly
of
our
sins
past
,
to
amend
our
lives
and
to
be
in
perfect
charity
with
all
men
,
that
so
we
may
be
meet
partakers
of
those
holy
mysteries
.
shall
I
praise
them
in
this
?
I
praise
them
not
.
doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
,
Greater
love
than
this
hath
no
man
,
that
a
man
lay
down
his
life
for
his
friend
;
ye
are
my
friends
if
ye
doe
whatsoever
I
command
you
.
Eat
O
friends
,
and
drink
O
beloved
?
O
when
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
thee
!
My
soul
longeth
,
ye
even
fainteth
for
the
courts
of
the
Lord
,
and
my
flesh
cryeth
out
for
the
living
God
.
cup
of
blessing
,
the
cup
of
salvation
Brabazon
Aylmer
Three
Pigeons
Royal
Exchange
William
Rogers
Isaac
Barrow
John
Wilkins
William
Rogers
Holy
Sacrament
J.
C.
Freeman
Collins
Fincham
Gardiner
the
Case
of
Indifferent
things
As
they
were
eating
,
Jesus
took
Bread
,
and
blessed
it
,
and
brake
it
,
and
gave
it
to
the
Disciples
,
and
said
,
Take
,
eat
;
this
is
my
Body
.
And
he
took
the
Cup
,
and
gave
Thanks
,
and
gave
it
to
them
▪
saying
▪
Drink
ye
all
of
it
.
For
this
is
my
Blood
of
the
New
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
many
for
the
Remission
of
Sins
.
But
I
say
unto
you
,
I
will
not
Drink
henceforth
of
this
Fruit
of
the
Vine
,
until
that
day
when
I
Drink
it
new
with
you
in
my
Fathers
Kingdom
.
And
when
they
had
Sung
an
Hymn
,
they
went
out
into
the
Mount
of
And
as
they
did
eat
,
Jesus
took
Bread
,
and
blessed
,
and
brake
it
,
and
gave
to
them
,
and
said
,
Take
,
eat
;
this
is
my
Body
.
And
he
took
the
Cup
,
and
when
he
had
given
Thanks
,
he
gave
it
to
them
,
and
they
all
Drank
of
it
.
And
he
said
unto
them
,
This
is
my
Bloud
of
the
New
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
many
.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
I
will
Drink
no
more
of
the
Fruit
of
the
Vine
,
until
that
day
that
I
Drink
it
new
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
And
when
they
had
Sung
a
Hymn
,
they
went
out
into
the
Mount
of
And
he
took
Bread
,
and
gave
Thanks
,
and
brake
it
,
and
gave
unto
them
,
saying
,
This
is
my
Body
which
is
given
for
you
;
this
do
in
Remembrance
of
me
.
Likewise
also
the
Cup
after
Supper
saying
,
This
Cup
is
the
New
Testament
in
my
Bloud
,
which
is
shed
for
you
.
Take
this
,
and
divide
it
among
your selves
That
thou
doest
do
quickly
Except
ye
Eat
the
Flesh
of
the
Son
of
Man
,
and
Drink
his
Blood
,
ye
have
no
life
in
you
.
Whoso
Eateth
my
Flesh
,
and
Drinketh
my
Blood
,
hath
Eternal
Life
,
and
I
will
raise
him
up
at
the
last
day
.
For
my
Flesh
is
meat
indeed
,
and
my
Blood
is
drink
indeed
.
He
that
Eateth
my
Flesh
,
and
Drinketh
my
Blood
,
dwelleth
in
me
,
and
I
in
him
.
viz.
That
the
Lord
Jesus
the
same
night
in
which
he
was
betrayed
,
took
Bread
;
and
when
he
had
given
Thanks
,
he
brake
it
,
and
said
,
Take
,
eat
,
this
is
my
Body
which
is
broken
for
you
:
this
do
in
Remembrance
of
me
.
After
the
same
manner
he
took
the
Cup
when
he
had
Supped
,
saying
,
This
Cup
is
the
New
Testament
in
my
Bloud
:
this
do
,
as
oft
as
ye
Drink
it
,
in
Remembrance
of
me
.
For
as
often
as
ye
eat
this
Bread
,
and
Drink
this
Cup
,
ye
do
shew
(
or
shew
ye
)
the
Lord's
Death
till
he
come
.
That
the
Gesture
of
Sitting
is
but
a
matter
of
Circumstance
,
and
not
expresly
Commanded
.
Do
this
Do
this
Do
this
Do
this
Do
this
Do
this
Do
this
Do
this
Do
this
in
Remembrance
of
me
This
do
ye
as
oft
as
ye
Drink
it
in
Remembrance
of
me
As
oft
as
ye
Eat
this
Bread
,
and
Drink
this
Cup
,
ye
do
shew
the
Lords
Death
till
he
come
Do
this
Do
this
Do
this
in
Remembrance
of
him
,
Bohemia
,
Denmark
Saxony
,
Lithuany
John
Husse
to
change
Sitting
into
Kneeling
or
Standing
,
both
which
Ceremonies
we
Indifferently
leave
free
according
as
the
Custom
of
any
Church
hath
obtained
,
and
we
approve
of
their
use
without
Scandal
and
Blame
.
That
these
who
deny
Christ
to
be
were
the
first
that
introduced
Sitting
at
the
Sacrament
into
their
Churches
,
contrary
to
the
Practice
of
all
the
Evangelical
Churches
in
These
Articles
are
setled
by
mutual
Consent
,
that
if
the
good
of
the
Churches
require
it
,
they
may
and
ought
to
be
changed
,
augmented
or
diminished
.
Mark
,
Jesus
took
Bread
and
blessed
,
it
and
brake
it
,
and
gave
it
to
his
Disciples
;
and
he
took
the
Cup
(
when
he
had
Supped
,
Paul
;
after
Supper
and
gave
Thanks
;
and
gave
it
to
them
,
saying
,
Drink
ye
all
of
it
.
to
do
this
in
Remembrance
of
him
.
Jerusalem
Talmud
,
Maimonides
Supper
being
ended
Jesus
riseth
from
Supper
,
and
laid
aside
his
Garments
,
and
took
a
Towel
and
girded
himself
;
and
after
that
poureth
Water
into
a
Basin
,
and
began
to
Wash
the
Disciples
Feet
.
Cup
of
blessing
the
Song
or
Psalm-Cup
Whatsoever
our
Lord
hath
Commanded
us
to
do
,
in
that
onely
we
are
necessarily
bound
to
Imitate
him
:
But
where
there
is
no
Precept
,
there
is
no
Necessity
.
(
as
in
the
case
of
a
single
Life
)
We
are
bound
to
Imitate
Christ
,
and
the
commendable
example
of
his
Apostles
,
in
all
things
wherein
it
is
not
evident
they
had
special
reasons
moving
them
thereunto
,
which
do
not
concern
us
.
That
the
bare
example
of
Christ
and
good
Men
in
Scripture
,
are
a
compleat
Rule
and
Sufficient
Warrant
for
our
Actions
,
in
such
things
as
we
have
no
Precept
or
Prohibition
for
in
the
Word
of
God
:
That
a
Christians
Duty
in
a
great
measure
flows
purely
from
Examples
Recorded
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
not
from
the
express
Laws
of
God
,
which
he
hath
revealed
to
us
.
as
that
which
teaches
us
to
Learn
and
Derive
our
Duty
from
,
and
to
Judge
of
the
Goodness
and
Badness
of
our
Actions
by
the
Examples
of
Christ
,
and
good
Men
,
over
and
above
what
we
are
obliged
to
do
by
the
Precepts
and
Laws
of
the
Gospel
.
And
thus
shall
ye
Eat
it
;
with
your
Loyns
Girded
,
your
Shoes
on
your
Feet
,
and
your
Staff
in
your
Hand
:
And
you
shall
Eat
it
in
haste
;
it
is
the
Lord
's
Passover
.
Whatsoever
things
are
True
,
and
Just
,
and
Lovely
,
and
Pure
,
and
Honest
,
whatsoever
things
are
of
good
report
,
(
i.
e.
If
there
be
any
vertue
if
there
be
any
praise
If
any
Man
seem
to
be
Contentious
,
we
have
no
such
Customs
,
nor
the
Churches
of
God
.
Altare
Damascenum
Sitting
cross-legged
as
the
Turks
do
at
their
Meals
,
would
be
amongst
them
(
if
they
were
Converted
)
a
Comely
fashion
of
Receiving
the
Lord's
Supper
.
The
Sacrament
is
a
Supper
,
a
Feast
,
a
Banquet
,
and
therefore
requires
a
Supper
,
a
Feast
,
a
Banquet-Gesture
.
And
such
a
Gesture
must
be
used
as
Standeth
with
the
Custom
of
the
Country
.
In
no
Nation
was
it
ever
held
Comely
to
Kneel
at
their
Banquets
,
or
to
Receive
their
food
Kneeling
Whether
the
nature
of
the
Sacrament
,
considered
as
a
Feast
,
doth
not
require
and
oblige
us
to
Sit
and
not
Kneel
,
because
Sitting
and
not
Kneeling
is
the
Ordinary
Table-Gesture
,
according
to
the
Mode
and
Fashion
of
is
a
Principle
wherein
the
Mystery
of
Puritanisme
doth
Greg.
Naz.
Cyril
.
Hierosol
Spiritual
Feast
a
Mystical
Table
the
Cup
of
Mysteries
the
Mystical
Supper
,
the
Mystery
,
and
Mysteries
,
which
we
who
were
afar
off
are
made
nigh
,
Penitent
,
Humble
,
Charitable
,
Thankful
,
and
Obedient
Heart
.
the
Liturgy
Justin
.
Mar.
a
means
The
Christian
Sacrifice
Discourse
of
Religious
the
Lord's
Supper
Loyns
Girt
Shoes
on
Feet
,
and
Staff
in
Kneeling
is
very
Comely
,
and
Agreeable
to
the
Nature
of
the
Lord's
Supper
,
though
no
Table-Gesture
.
He
Humbled
himself
,
and
became
Obedient
unto
Death
,
even
the
Death
of
the
Cross
▪
Wherefore
God
hath
highly
exalted
him
,
and
given
him
a
Name
which
is
above
every
Name
,
that
at
the
Name
of
Jesus
every
Knee
should
Bow
and
that
every
Tongue
should
Confess
that
Jesus
Christ
is
Lord
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
the
Father
.
Being
in
an
Agony
If
thou
be
willing
,
remove
this
Cup
from
me
:
Nevertheless
,
not
my
Will
,
but
thine
be
done
.
Kneeling
,
or
fixing
his
Knees
upon
the
Earth
.
viz.
for
a
Signification
of
an
Humble
and
Grateful
acknowledgment
of
the
Benefits
of
Christ
therein
given
to
all
worthy
Receivers
.
it
is
to
Eat
and
Drink
unworthily
,
not
discerning
the
Lord's
Body
A
Man
must
not
refuse
to
Receive
the
Sacrament
Kneeling
,
when
he
cannot
have
it
otherwise
.
Justin
Mart.
Irenaeus
Kneeling
or
an
adoring
Gesture
is
against
the
Dignity
of
Guests
,
and
Debarrs
us
the
Priviledges
and
Prerogatives
of
the
Lord's
Table
,
such
as
Social
admittance
and
Social
Entertainment
;
that
it
is
against
the
purpose
of
Christ
,
whose
intention
was
to
Dignify
us
by
Setting
us
at
his
Table
Lord's
Supper
,
the
Kingly
,
Royal
,
and
most
Divine
Supper
the
Dreadful
Sacrifice
,
the
Venerable
and
Vnbloody
Sacrifice
,
the
Wonderful
and
Terrible
Mysteries
;
the
Royal
,
Spiritual
,
Holy
,
Formidable
,
Tremendous
Table
.
most
Mysterious
,
most
Holy
Food
and
Nutriment
,
most
Holy
things
most
Holy
part
of
the
Temple
,
Bread
of
God
Holy
and
Mysterious
,
the
Royal
and
Dreadful
Cup.
Reverence
these
Holy
Mysteries
,
to
come
with
Fear
and
Trembling
,
with
Sorrow
and
Shame
,
with
silence
and
downcast
Eyes
,
to
keep
their
Joy
within
,
Whether
of
two
or
three
Gestures
which
are
all
agreeable
to
the
Nature
of
the
Sacrament
,
any
one
is
not
to
be
chosen
and
used
by
us
,
when
we
can't
use
another
without
breaking
the
Peace
and
Vnity
of
that
Church
wherein
we
live
?
Whether
it
can
consist
with
Piety
or
Prudence
,
to
Expose
your Selves
and
Families
to
Danger
,
and
the
lash
of
the
Law
,
when
nothing
is
Commanded
but
what
is
consistent
with
the
Law
of
God
,
and
agreeable
to
the
Nature
of
the
Sacrament
,
though
not
to
your
Phansies
and
desires
?
Whether
we
are
not
,
as
Christians
,
obliged
by
the
Law
of
God
,
and
the
example
of
our
Saviour
,
to
deny
our Selves
many
things
,
that
are
otherwise
Lawful
for
us
to
do
and
use
,
and
are
highly
pleasing
and
grateful
to
us
,
for
the
Good
and
Edification
of
our
Neighbour
?
If
so
,
How
much
more
,
when
the
publick
good
and
welfare
of
both
Church
and
State
depends
upon
such
self-denyal
?
Whether
it
be
Piously
done
of
you
to
chuse
never
to
Receive
the
Sacrament
and
so
deprieve
your Selves
of
the
Spiritual
Benefit
of
that
Heavenly
Feast
,
rather
then
part
with
a
Civil
Circumstance
,
such
as
a
Table-Gesture
is
?
W.
Sherlock
George
Buttolph-lane
,
London
Thomas
Long
Holy
Sacrament
T.
Basset
B.
Took
The
first
and
purest
Ages
God-fathers
and
God-mothers
,
the
Cross
in
Baptism
,
the
Ring
in
Marriage
,
Christmas
,
Easter
The
first
and
purest
Ages
That
Antiquity
is
wholly
against
us
,
and
the
Primitive
Churches
never
so
much
as
heard
of
Kneeling
,
and
the
Churches
succeeding
excluded
it
out
of
their
Congregations
,
and
gave
it
no
Entertainment
for
the
space
of
years
.
That
Kneeling
to
receive
the
Sacrament
,
was
not
used
at
the
Institution
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
nor
after
in
any
Age
of
the
Church
,
before
the
time
of
the
Third
,
about
the
year
that
which
none
of
our
opposites
are
able
to
infringe
That
no
Testimony
can
be
produced
which
may
evince
that
ever
Kneeling
was
used
before
the
time
of
the
Third
Waldenses
,
That
bowing
of
the
Knees
before
the
Host
was
then
onely
enjoyned
,
when
the
opinion
of
Transubstantiation
got
place
.
That
from
the
Age
wherein
the
holy
Apostles
lived
,
down
to
that
wherein
Transubstantiation
was
set
on
foot
,
or
that
wherein
the
Third
enjoyned
the
Adoration
of
the
Host
,
Kneeling
in
the
act
of
Receiving
the
Lords
Supper
was
never
heard
of
nor
used
;
or
as
one
Author
expresly
asserts
it
,
till
the
year
Josian
.
Ep.
Dunelm
Thing
it self
Scotus
,
Durandus
,
Biel
,
Cameracen
,
Cajetan
,
Petrus
Blesensis
Stephanus
Eduensis
first
Council
That
the
substance
of
the
Bread
and
Wine
remains
materially
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
;
and
that
in
the
same
Sacrament
no
accidents
of
Bread
an
t
Wine
remain
without
a
Substance
:
Council
of
Trent
John
Damascen
Gregory
the
Third
Paschasius
Radbertus
de
Ecclesias
.
Officiis
de
ord.
Antiphon
,
&c.
Amalarius
Fortunatus
de
Sac.
Baptis
.
ad
That
the
simple
nature
of
the
Bread
and
Wine
mixed
,
is
turned
into
a
reasonable
nature
,
When
the
Body
of
Christ
is
taken
with
a
good
intention
,
it
is
not
for
me
to
dispute
whether
it
John
Erigena
Strabo
,
Ratramus
be
invisibly
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
or
kept
in
our
Body
until
the
day
of
our
burial
,
or
exhaled
into
the
Air
,
or
whether
it
go
out
of
the
Body
with
the
Bloud
,
or
be
sent
out
by
the
mouth
,
Anno
Dom.
The
Feasts
of
Charity
ought
not
to
be
kept
in
the
Lords
House
or
in
the
Church
,
neither
may
ye
eat
or
make
Couches
in
the
House
of
God
.
Trullan
Council
discern
the
Lords
Body
Justin
Martyr
we
rise
up
all
together
,
and
send
up
our
Prayers
.
that
the
people
were
wont
to
sit
when
the
Lessons
out
of
the
Gospel
were
read
unto
them
:
Alexandria
,
that
he
did
not
rise
up
when
the
Gospels
were
read
.
Thou
sittest
and
speakest
against
thy
Brother
For
the
people
are
not
licensed
to
sit
in
the
Church
.
Justin
Martyr
Adde
hereunto
the
sin
of
Irreverence
,
which
the
very
Heathen
,
if
they
did
perceive
well
and
understand
what
we
did
,
would
take
notice
of
.
For
if
it
be
irreverent
to
sit
in
the
presence
of
,
and
to
confront
one
whom
you
have
a
high
respect
and
veneration
for
,
How
much
more
irreligious
is
this
Gesture
in
the
sight
of
the
living
God
,
the
Angel
of
Prayer
yet
standing
by
!
unless
we
think
fit
to
upbraid
God
that
Prayer
hath
tired
us
.
Const.
mag
unfit
to
attend
upon
any
Discourse
concerning
God
with
ease
and
softness
;
and
that
it
was
very
consonant
to
Piety
and
Religion
,
that
Discourses
about
Divine
things
should
be
heard
standing
.
Because
there
are
some
which
Kneel
on
the
Lords
day
,
and
in
the
days
of
Pentecost
,
Whitsunday
)
it
is
therefore
ordained
by
this
holy
Synod
,
that
when
we
pay
our
Vows
unto
the
Lord
in
Prayer
,
we
observe
a
Standing
gesture
,
to
the
end
that
a
uniform
and
agreeable
Custom
may
be
maintained
or
secured
through
all
Churches
.
Because
there
are
some
which
Kneel
on
the
Lords
day
and
in
the
days
of
Pentecost
,
Justin
Martyr
It
is
that
by
this
means
we
may
be
put
in
mind
both
of
our
Fall
by
Sin
,
and
our
Resurrection
and
Restitution
by
the
Grace
of
Christ
:
that
for
six
days
we
pray
upon
our
Knees
,
is
in
token
of
our
Fall
by
Sin
;
but
that
on
the
Lords
day
we
do
not
bow
the
Knee
,
doth
symbolically
represent
our
Resurrection
,
We
esteem
An.
Dom.
it
a
great
act
of
wickedness
or
villany
,
either
to
Fast
or
Kneel
on
the
Lords
day
.
that
the
weekly
stated
Fasts
(
of
Wednesday
and
Friday
)
were
diligently
kept
by
the
Catholick
Church
the
whole
year
round
,
excepting
the
fifty
days
of
Pentecost
,
on
which
they
do
not
Kneel
,
nor
is
there
any
Fast
appointed
.
a
time
of
joy
and
triumph
,
and
therefore
on
these
days
we
neither
Fast
nor
bend
our
Knees
,
nor
incline
and
bow
down
our
Bodies
,
but
with
our
Lord
are
lifted
up
to
Heaven
.
We
pray
standing
which
is
a
sign
of
the
Resurrection
.
Ann.
Dom.
Lucinium
Baeticum
Give
us
this
day
our
daily
bread
,
that
they
did
receive
the
Eucharist
every
day
,
as
the
food
that
nourisht
them
to
Salvation
.
four
times
a
Week
Lords
day
,
Wednesday
,
Friday
,
Lords
days
Festival
Posture
Fasting
and
Humiliation
Fasting
days
We
judge
it
an
unlawful
and
impious
thing
either
to
Fast
or
Kneel
at
our
Devotions
on
the
Lords
day
.
We
rejoyce
in
the
same
freedom
or
immunity
from
for
the
Vniversal
Peace
and
Welfare
of
the
Church
,
for
the
Tranquillity
and
the
quietness
of
the
World
,
for
the
Prosperity
of
the
Age
,
for
wholesome
Weather
and
fruitful
Seasons
,
for
Kings
and
Emperours
,
and
all
in
Authority
,
Let
the
Bishop
give
the
saying
,
The
Body
of
Christ
:
and
let
him
that
receives
say
Then
let
the
Deacon
take
the
Cup
,
and
at
the
delivery
say
,
The
Bloud
of
Christ
,
the
Cup
of
Life
;
and
let
him
that
drinketh
say
The
Body
of
Christ
When
he
to
offer
Sacrafices
and
to
distribute
to
every
one
his
part
,
at
the
delivery
of
it
he
constrained
those
persons
who
unhappily
sided
with
him
to
take
an
Oath
,
instead
of
offering
up
Prayers
and
Praises
according
to
custom
;
and
instead
of
saying
he
forced
every
Communicant
when
he
received
the
Bread
,
to
say
,
I
will
never
return
to
as
long
as
I
live
The
Body
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
The
Bloud
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
preserve
thy
Body
and
Soul
to
everlasting
life
,
(
viz.
Standing
not
rudely
stretching
forth
thy
hands
,
but
bowing
thy self
,
and
in
a
posture
of
Worship
and
Adoration
,
saying
This
Body
the
Wise
men
reverenced
even
when
it
lay
in
the
Manger
,
and
approaching
thereunto
,
worshipped
it
with
fear
and
great
trembling
.
Let
us
therefore
who
are
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
imitate
at
least
these
Barbarians
.
But
thou
seest
this
Body
,
not
in
a
Manger
,
but
on
the
Altar
;
not
held
by
a
Woman
,
but
by
the
Priest
,
Let
us
therefore
stir
up
our selves
,
and
be
horribly
afraid
,
and
manifest
a
much
greater
Reverence
than
those
Barbarians
,
lest
coming
lightly
and
at
a
venture
,
we
heap
fire
on
our
heads
.
fall
down
and
communicate
that
when
they
saw
the
Chancel
doors
opened
,
then
they
should
suppose
Heaven
it self
was
unfolded
from
above
,
and
that
the
Angels
descended
,
(
viz.
Bread
and
Wine
but
they
are
considered
for
such
as
they
are
made
,
and
are
believed
and
adored
as
those
very
things
which
they
are
believed
to
be
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
Gregor.
Naz.
Ann.
Dom.
she
fell
down
on
her
Knees
before
the
Altar
,
i.
e.
By
the
Footstool
therefore
is
the
earth
to
be
understood
,
and
by
the
earth
the
Body
of
Christ
,
which
at
this
day
too
we
adore
in
the
Sacrament
,
and
which
the
Apostles
worshipt
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Because
he
took
earth
of
the
earth
,
for
flesh
is
of
the
earth
;
and
he
took
flesh
of
the
flesh
of
And
because
he
conversed
here
in
the
flesh
,
and
gave
us
his
very
flesh
to
eat
unto
Salvation
.
Now
there
is
none
who
eateth
that
flesh
,
but
first
worshippeth
.
We
have
found
then
how
this
Footstool
may
be
adored
;
so
that
we
are
so
far
from
sinning
by
adoring
,
that
we
really
sin
if
we
do
not
Adore
.
Phil.
Mornay
du
Plessis
That
to
kneel
in
the
act
of
Receiving
,
before
the
consecrated
Bread
and
Wine
,
is
formal
Idolatry
.
So
also
to
kneel
before
any
Creature
as
a
memorative
object
of
God
,
though
there
be
no
intention
of
giving
divine
Adoration
to
that
Creature
,
is
Idolatry
.
Scotch
Casuists
That
the
Church
of
Christ
in
the
first
and
purest
Ages
did
Kneel
,
as
we
do
at
this
day
,
in
the
Act
of
Receiving
.
viz.
That
Kneeling
is
contrary
to
the
general
practice
of
pure
Antiquity
.
viz.
That
Kneeling
is
unlawful
,
as
being
first
introduced
by
Idolaters
.
by
whom
Kneeling
in
the
Act
of
Receiving
the
Eucharist
was
not
known
to
the
Church
for
a
thousand
years
It
was
never
known
to
the
Church
and
Fathers
before
that
monstrous
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
sprung
up
and
grew
strong
in
the
world
.
It
was
instituted
by
Antichrist
,
and
that
in
honour
of
the
Breaden
God
,
and
to
confirm
the
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
and
the
carnal
presence
.
was
never
used
before
the
time
of
The
man
of
sin
was
the
Author
and
the
Mother
of
it
It
grew
first
from
the
perswasion
of
the
real
presence
,
and
this
when
Antichrist
was
at
his
full
height
,
And
in
the
grossest
time
of
Idolatry
that
the
eye
of
the
Christian
World
hath
seen
.
If
when
made
his
Decree
for
Adoring
the
Sacrament
,
Kneeling
were
not
in
use
,
then
in
all
probability
Kneeling
at
the
Communion
was
not
received
into
practice
in
any
Age
preceding
the
days
of
But
when
made
his
Decree
for
Adoring
the
Sacrament
,
Keeling
was
not
in
use
:
man
of
sin
That
it
was
not
introduced
by
any
Pope
of
man
of
sin
Conclave
of
Cardinals
General
Council
There
is
not
one
Canon
to
be
found
made
by
any
General
,
National
,
Provincial
Council
or
Synod
,
from
Christs
institution
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
till
above
years
after
his
Ascension
:
Nor
any
one
Rubrick
in
all
the
Liturgies
,
Writings
of
the
Fathers
,
or
Missals
,
Breviaries
,
Offices
,
Pontificals
,
Ceremonials
of
the
Church
of
it self
,
that
I
could
either
find
upon
my
best
search
,
or
any
other
yet
produced
,
enjoyning
Communicants
to
Kneel
in
the
Act
of
Receiving
.
That
Kneeling
in
the
Act
of
Receiving
was
never
any
instituted
Ceremony
of
the
Church
of
nor
is
at
this
day
That
the
Sacrament
ought
to
be
taken
Standing
And
so
doth
the
Pope
himself
receive
it
,
when
he
celebrates
;
and
every
Priest
by
order
of
the
Mass-book
,
is
to
partake
standing
reverently
at
the
Altar
,
and
not
Kneeling
there
.
for
Adoration
That
the
Priests
should
frequently
instruct
their
People
to
bow
themselves
reverently
at
the
Elevation
of
the
Host
,
when
Mass
was
Celebrated
,
and
in
like
manner
when
the
Priest
carried
it
abroad
to
the
sick
.
That
Kneeling
in
the
Act
of
Receiving
was
never
any
instituted
Ceremony
of
the
Church
of
nor
ever
used
,
when
it
was
used
by
them
,
for
Adoration
to
the
Sacrament
,
as
is
falsly
believed
and
talked
of
by
many
.
Sitting
,
Standing
,
Lying
,
or
Kneeling
:
viz.
Although
Kneeling
at
the
Elevation
of
the
Host
be
strictly
required
by
the
Roman
Church
,
yet
in
the
Act
of
Rec●iving
it
is
not
;
as
manifestly
appears
by
the
Popes
manner
of
Receiving
,
which
is
not
Kneeling
,
but
either
Sitting
,
as
it
was
in
's
time
;
or
after
the
fashion
of
sitting
,
or
a
little
leaning
upon
his
Throne
,
as
he
doth
ot
this
day
.
the
man
of
sin
man
of
sin
Idolaters
,
Antichrist
man
of
sin
All
Things
and
Rites
which
have
been
notoriously
abused
to
Idolatry
,
if
they
were
such
as
were
devised
by
man
,
and
not
by
God
and
Nature
made
to
be
of
necessary
use
,
should
be
utterly
abolished
,
and
purged
away
from
divine
Worship
.
But
Kneeling
in
the
Act
of
Receiving
is
one
of
these
Rites
:
therefore
it
should
utterly
be
To
imitate
,
and
agree
with
Idolaters
,
by
using
such
Rites
and
Ceremonies
as
they
do
,
though
in
themselves
indifferent
,
and
though
they
contain
nothing
which
is
not
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
is
sinful
.
That
a
Churches
agreeing
in
some
things
with
the
Church
of
is
no
Warrant
for
Separation
from
the
Church
so
agreeing
:
Articles
of
Religion
Act
of
Vniformity
concening
the
Service
of
the
Church
Gods
Word
That
it
is
not
sinful
to
use
such
Things
and
Rites
as
either
have
been
or
are
notoriously
abused
to
Idolatry
:
That
to
Kneel
in
the
Act
of
Receiving
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Church
of
is
not
therefore
sinful
,
because
it
hath
been
and
is
notoriously
abused
to
Idolatry
,
offering
Sacrifice
bowing
down
Linnen
Garment
That
the
Idolatrous
abuse
of
any
thing
,
renders
the
use
of
it
sinful
to
all
that
know
it
,
rightful
Princes
lawful
Superiours
to
the
pure
all
things
are
pure
to
eat
whatsoever
was
sold
in
the
shambles
flee
from
Idolatry
spirit
of
Love
,
and
of
a
sound
Idolatrous
Papists
Bells
,
Pews
,
Fonts
,
Desks
,
Church-yards
,
Cups
,
Flagons
,
Dishes
,
Communion-Tables
,
viz.
Because
they
put
us
in
mind
of
Idolatry
,
and
preserve
the
memory
of
Idols
:
Because
they
move
us
to
turn
back
to
Idolatry
,
and
sort
us
with
Idolaters
:
Quia
Monent
,
Quia
Movent.
Virgin
Mary
That
such
places
are
not
subject
to
any
such
Pollution
by
any
Superstition
formerly
used
and
now
laid
aside
,
as
may
render
them
unlawful
and
inconvenient
.
That
it
is
unreasonable
and
groundless
,
that
thereupon
they
should
be
disused
.
If
any
enquire
why
the
Alex.
Hales
Pope
Receives
Sitting
,
it
may
be
rereplied
,
that
he
useth
that
Gesture
in
remembrance
of
St.
and
the
o-other
Apostles
,
who
Received
the
Body
of
our
Lord
at
the
last
Supper
Sitting
.
Kneeling
,
Sitting
,
Discumbing
,
Standing
honest
teachable
mind
Law
of
God
Lords
Supper
universal
Church
Humour
,
Self-Conceit
,
Affectation
of
popular
Applause
Government
by
Bishops
that
comes
to
seek
after
Knowledge
with
a
mind
to
scorn
and
censure
,
shall
be
sure
to
find
matter
enough
for
his
Humour
,
but
no
matter
for
his
Instruction
.
For Kneeling , I never yet heard any thing yet to prove it unlawful . If there be any thing , it must be either some Word of God , or the nature of the Ordinance which is supposed to be contradicted . But (1) there is no Word of God for any Gesture , nor against any . Christ's Example can never be proved to oblige us more in this than in many other circumstances , that are confessed not obligatory . As , that he delivered but to Ministers , and but to a Family , to Twelve , and after Supper , and on a Thursday-night , and in an upper Room , &c. and his Gesture was not such a Sitting as ours . And (2) for the nature of the Ordinance , it is mixt : and if it be lawful to take a Pardon from the King upon our Knees , I know not what can make it unlawful to take a sealed Pardon from Christ ( by his Embassadour ) upon our Knees . Mr. Baxter 's Christian Directory , par. 2. p. 111. Quest. 3. §. 40.
Church
of
England
Separate
Meetings
J.
C.
Freeman
Collins
Fincham
Gardiner
WHether
it
is
lawful
for
any
Man
to
forsake
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
and
go
to
the
separate
Meetings
,
because
he
can
better
Edifie
there
?
the
Character
of
a
true
Christian
,
Jesus
is
the
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
.
Worshippers
of
God
.
Soberly
,
Righteously
,
and
Godly
.
the
best
constituted
Church
in
the
World
.
If
therefore
Edification
be
going
on
to
Perfection
,
or
growing
in
Grace
;
if
it
is
doing
good
to
the
Souls
of
Men
;
if
it
be
to
make
plain
the
great
things
in
Religion
to
the
understandings
of
Men
those
who
kept
to
the
Communion
of
the
built
up
themselves
in
their
most
holy
Faith
,
and
pray'd
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
gladly
suffer
them
as
fools
mutable
and
various
,
according
to
their
fancies
.
For
better
Edification
,
purer
Administrations
and
Churches
,
and
things
that
are
more
excellent
,
absolute
Perfection
,
and
a
less
defective
Way
of
Worship
,
confirms
the
truth
of
this
,
telling
us
,
the
time
will
come
,
when
they
will
not
endure
sound
Doctrine
,
but
after
their
own
lusts
,
shall
they
heap
to
themselves
Teachers
,
having
itching
Ears
,
their
sense
and
interpretation
Jesus
and
the
Resurrection
ever
learning
,
and
never
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
Purification
of
the
Sanctuary
the
necessity
to
heal
the
People
beside
such
Pride
and
Wantonness
Thou
art
he
,
and
we
seek
for
no
other
:
whither
shall
we
go
?
thou
hast
the
Words
of
Eternal
Life
.
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
Edifying
of
the
Body
;
till
we
all
come
in
the
Vnity
of
the
Faith
,
and
of
the
Knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
.
He
that
in
these
things
serveth
Christ
,
is
acceptable
to
God
,
and
approv'd
of
Men.
Lob
,
&c.
A
Discourse
T.
Basset
Fleet-street
,
B.
Tooke
F.
Gardiner
Idle
,
Scandalous
,
Insufficient
Abraham
,
Isaac
Doctrine
,
Reason
And
now
abideth
Faith
,
Hope
and
Charity
;
these
three
;
but
the
greatest
of
these
is
Charity
Doctrines
,
the
preheminence
of
Charity
:
follow
after
work
by
Love
.
that
long
suffering
and
kind
Charity
;
which
envieth
not
,
which
vaunteth
not
it self
,
is
not
puffed
up
,
doth
not
behave
it self
unseemly
,
seeketh
not
her
own
,
is
not
easily
provoked
,
thinketh
no
Evil
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
,
begotten
of
his
Father
before
all
Worlds
.
manner
of
its
Delivery
reading
of
Sermons
may
not
be
barren
and
unfruitful
in
the
Knowledg
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Disobedience
to
Governours
Vnprofitableness
under
Ordinances
Deadness
of
their
Heart
in
Duty
,
Barrenness
under
the
most
powerful
means
of
Grace
:
men
must
go
where
they
can
profit
most
.
Mens
leaving
their
own
Pastors
to
hear
others
.
it
is
the
Ordinance
of
God
every
Pastor
should
have
his
own
Flock
to
attend
,
and
every
one
of
Gods
People
should
have
a
Pastor
of
his
own
to
depend
upon
.
they
who
dwell
next
together
should
be
of
the
same
Congregation
:
whose
Gift
is
approved
by
Gods
Church
,
and
who
is
conscionable
in
his
Place
,
and
of
an
unblameable
Life
)
you
ought
not
to
leave
him
at
any
time
,
with
contempt
of
his
Ministry
.
Alas
!
he
is
no
Body
;
a
good
honest
Man
,
but
he
hath
no
Gifts
;
I
cannot
profit
by
him
.
A
Man
may
be
a
true
Minister
though
his
Gifts
be
far
inferiour
to
many
others
:
You
are
bound
to
love
him
,
and
reverence
him
,
and
thank
God
for
him
:
Doubtless
you
may
profit
by
him
,
if
the
Fault
be
not
in
your selves
.
There
is
never
a
Minister
that
is
of
the
most
excellent
Gifts
,
(
if
he
have
a
godly
Heart
)
but
he
can
truly
say
he
never
heard
any
faithful
Minister
in
his
Life
that
was
so
mean
,
but
he
could
discern
some
Gift
in
him
that
was
wanting
in
himself
,
and
could
receive
some
profit
by
him
.
The
Fruit
and
Profit
which
is
to
be
received
from
the
Ministry
,
depends
not
only
nor
chifely
upon
the
Gifts
of
the
Man
that
preaches
,
but
upon
the
Blessing
that
God
is
pleased
to
give
unto
his
own
Ordinance
,
Who
is
and
who
is
but
Ministers
by
whom
ye
beleived
,
even
as
the
Lord
gave
to
every
Man
.
I
have
planted
,
watred
,
but
God
gave
the
Increase
.
So
then
,
neither
is
he
that
planted
any
thing
,
nor
he
that
watereth
,
but
God
that
giveth
the
Increase
,
And
indeed
,
how
shouldst
thou
profit
by
his
Ministry
,
if
thou
come
with
Prejudice
,
without
any
Reverence
or
Delight
unto
it
,
and
dost
scarce
acknowledg
God's
Ordinance
in
it
,
nor
ever
seek
to
God
for
his
Blessing
upon
it
only
for
Varieties
sake
only
because
they
shew
more
Zeal
in
their
Voice
and
Gesture
,
and
Phrase
of
Speech
,
and
manner
of
Delivery
;
though
happily
the
Doctrine
it self
be
nothing
so
wholsome
,
or
powerful
,
or
fit
to
edifie
their
Consciences
,
as
the
Doctrine
of
their
own
Pastor
is
.
yet
we
may
wish
them
more
Knowledg
and
Judgment
.
He
only
makes
right
use
of
the
benefit
of
hearing
such
as
have
more
excellent
Gifts
than
his
own
Pastor
,
as
learns
thereby
to
like
his
own
Pastor
the
better
,
and
to
profit
more
by
him
.
The
excellent
Gifts
God
hath
bestowed
on
others
,
in
this
case
may
be
fitly
resembled
unto
Physick
:
which
they
use
well
,
whose
appitite
is
thereby
amended
;
and
are
made
able
to
rellish
and
like
their
ordinary
food
the
better
.
what
manner
of
Spirit
you
are
now
of
?
in
a
partial
and
factious
estimation
they
have
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
in
.
respect
they
have
to
difference
of
Judgment
,
from
the
respect
they
have
to
the
difference
of
Gifts
which
is
among
Preachers
this
factious
Disposition
of
the
Hearers
of
Gods
Word
,
hath
in
all
ages
been
the
cause
of
much
Confusion
in
the
Church
of
God
and
greatly
hindred
the
fruit
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
second
is
whereas
they
in
whom
this
humor
reigneth
are
wont
to
glory
as
if
they
had
more
Judgment
,
and
could
discern
better
of
Gifts
than
other
men
The
Apostle
tells
us
,
it
is
quite
contrary
,
and
that
this
argues
rather
they
have
very
little
Judgment
or
Grace
in
them
:
yea
,
this
makes
them
uncapable
of
profiting
by
the
Word
.
Parliament-time
,
May
For
it
is
certain
that
where
there
is
a
good
Ministry
established
,
the
Magistrate
may
and
ought
to
compell
ALL
Subjects
to
come
and
hear
;
notwithstanding
all
pretence
of
their
Consciences
to
the
contrary
.
What
makes
a
Sermon
profitable
What
must
be
done
by
the
People
to
profit
by
the
Sermon
.
First
,
either
you
have
not
sought
it
aright
,
not
with
earnestness
,
or
not
with
a
good
Heart
:
or
Secundly
,
if
you
have
and
do
not
find
it
at
first
;
yet
you
shall
hereafter
,
if
you
seek
it
here
with
an
honest
heart
.
at
your
coming
into
the
Congregation
,
and
during
the
whole
time
of
your
abode
there
,
you
would
behave
your selves
reverently
.
we
must
all
come
to
the
beginning
of
Gods
publick
worship
,
and
carry
till
all
be
done
.
Yea
,
it
is
the
Duty
of
Gods
People
,
saith
he
,
to
be
in
Gods
House
before
the
beginning
:
For
it
becomes
them
to
wait
for
the
Minister
of
God
,
and
not
to
let
him
wait
for
them
.
by
the
confession
of
Sins
and
all
other
Prayers
used
in
the
Congregation
,
a
man
may
receive
more
profit
and
comfort
,
than
by
any
other
.
hearing
the
Word
read
singing
of
Psalms
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
&c.
Lastly
blessing
pronounced
though
we
could
receive
no
profit
by
the
Exercises
used
in
our
Assemblies
,
yet
we
must
be
present
at
them
all
,
to
do
our
homage
unto
God
;
and
shew
the
reverent
respect
we
have
to
his
Ordinances
.
For
there
is
nothing
done
in
Gods
publick
Worship
among
us
but
it
is
done
by
the
Instruction
and
Ordinance
and
Commandment
of
the
Lord
.
be
all
sorts
and
kinds
of
Prayers
used
the
Word
of
God
should
be
read
the
Holy
Communion
If
thou
wast
sure
thou
couldst
not
profit
,
yet
must
thou
come
to
do
thy
Homage
to
God
,
and
to
shew
thy
reverence
to
his
Ordinance
.
when
we
are
present
we
ought
to
joyn
with
the
Congregation
in
all
the
parts
of
Gods
Worship
,
and
do
as
the
Congregation
doth
.
can
never
be
seen
to
kneel
at
the
common
and
publick
Prayer
.
that
we
ought
to
teach
our
Children
and
Servants
to
shew
Reverence
to
the
Sanctuary
and
publick
Worship
of
God
.
Reverence
of
Gods
Sanctuary
And
certainly
,
saith
he
,
among
other
causes
of
the
Plauge
,
and
other
Judgments
of
God
upon
the
Land
,
this
is
not
the
least
,
that
Gods
publick
Worship
is
performed
among
us
with
so
little
Reverence
and
Devotion
as
it
is
.
for
the
reverence
of
Gods
publick
worship
,
care
should
be
taken
that
the
place
where
the
Congregation
assembleth
,
may
be
decent
and
comely
.
profitable
Sermons
as
Superstition
made
the
Papists
too
careful
,
and
too
bountiful
:
so
Profaneness
and
Atheism
hath
made
us
too
void
of
all
care
,
in
beautifying
the
House
of
God
.
most
knowledg
and
were
the
forwardest
Professors
Wherefore
laying
aside
all
malice
,
and
all
guile
and
hypocrisies
,
and
envies
,
and
all
evil
speakings
,
as
new
born
babes
,
desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
that
you
may
grow
thereby
an
increase
of
grace
,
as
to
hear
meekly
Gods
Word
,
and
to
receive
it
with
pure
affection
,
bring
forth
the
fruit
of
the
Spirit
.
bring
into
the
way
of
truth
,
all
such
as
have
erred
,
and
are
deceived
:
True
Interest
Tho.
Basset
Fleet-street
;
Benj.
Tooke
F.
Gardiner
Constant
Communion
Establish'd
Church
What
those
Ends
are
which
are
proposed
by
the
Dissenters
?
What
Reasons
may
make
it
manifest
,
that
the
Ends
which
they
propose
,
can
never
be
procured
by
the
Diss●ttlement
of
the
Church
of
The
Ends
of
the
two
kinds
Subordinate
End
Establishing
of
themselves
(
First
National
Church
(
Secondly
Pure
Religion
Persuasive
to
Vnion
's
Memoirs
I
shall
slay
thee
,
if
thou
speak
against
my
profit
.
Subordinate
End
The
first
Branch
of
the
first
End
of
the
Dissenters
:
Vnion
in
a
National
Church
the
Establishing
of
themselves
as
a
National
Church
.
All
of
them
All
of
them
Arians
,
Socinians
,
Anabaptists
,
Fifth-Monarchy-Men
,
Sensual
Millenaries
,
Behmenists
,
Familists
,
Seekers
,
Antinomians
,
Ranters
,
Sabbatarians
,
Quakers
,
Muggletonians
,
Sweet-Singers
.
Family
of
Errour
Christians
of
this
present
Church
For
the
Prevalent
Party
National
Church
These
Reasons
Episcopal
Government
Christian
Religion
National
Church
National
Church
The
Commons
had
a
debate
about
a
new
form
of
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
:
And
they
agreed
that
every
Shire
should
be
a
several
Diocess
.
That
there
should
be
constituted
,
in
each
Shire
,
a
of
Twelve
Divines
,
with
a
President
as
a
Bishop
over
them
.
That
this
President
with
the
Assistance
of
some
of
the
should
Ordain
,
Suspend
,
Deprive
,
Degrade
,
Excommunicate
.
That
there
should
be
a
once
a
Year
;
and
each
third
Year
,
a
A
while
after
it
was
voted
by
them
,
that
,
to
have
a
in
the
Church
,
was
according
to
the
Word
of
God
.
Dissenting
Brethren
the
Directory
of
Church
Government
by
of
which
the
Assembly
complain'd
to
the
House
,
as
of
a
Scandalous
Libel
.
Harm
.
Consent
.
p.
That
they
had
compared
the
to
the
of
the
of
the
of
the
Prelates
it
was
a
fit
to
be
broken
in
pieces
and
ground
to
Powder
,
rather
than
that
Men
should
fall
down
and
Worship
it
.
One
of
them
in
Serm.
of
Reform
It
will
bring
such
a
Blot
on
God
as
He
shall
never
wipe
out
,
if
your
poor
Prayers
should
be
turn'd
into
your
own
bosoms
;
that
Prayer
for
Six
years
ago
John
Arr.
The
Great
Wonder
after
this
Parliament
had
sate
a
while
,
it
was
generally
believ'd
that
[
the
Woman
,
the
Church
]
was
fallen
into
her
Travel
—
but
she
continues
still
in
pain
.
Insomuch
,
as
they
begin
to
think
she
hath
not
gone
her
full
time
,
and
earnestly
desire
she
may
;
because
they
fear
nothing
more
than
an
Instead
of
a
we
may
say
with
Sighs
,
what
our
Enemies
said
of
us
heretofore
with
scorn
,
we
have
a
in
Religion
Lilburnists
,
Levellers
,
Agitators
Gerard
Wynstanly
If
you
look
for
the
Resurrection
of
you
must
know
that
the
Spirit
within
the
—
Every
Man
hath
the
of
the
Father
Mighty
Man
Christ
Jesus
Joseph
Salmon
it
was
God
who
did
Swear
in
them
,
it
was
their
Liberty
to
keep
Company
with
Women
for
their
Lust
.
Wyke
,
I
breath
the
Spirit
of
God
into
thee
.
Salmon
a
Rout
in
Pref.
and
p.
I
am
willing
to
become
Sin
for
you
,
though
knows
no
Sin
.
We
love
to
sweat
drops
of
Bloud
under
all
mens
offences
.
—
We
shall
see
of
the
Travel
of
our
H.
of
House
of
Commons
He
was
inspir'd
by
the
Holy
Spirit
to
kill
every
Man
who
sate
in
that
Convention
.
the
Free
and
Well-affected
People
of
Disciplinarian
Party
Queen
Elizabeth
Testim
.
to
the
Truth
of
J.
Chr.
p.
Instead
of
Vnity
and
Vniformity
,
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
we
are
torn
in
pieces
with
Distractions
,
Schisms
,
Separations
,
Divisions
,
ano
Subdivisions
.
God's
Ordinance
last
and
strongest
hold
of
The
Title
of
Mr.
's
book
See
Testim
.
of
Pure
Religion
's
Speech
in
the
Parl.
p.
That
they
were
the
Revolutions
of
God
,
and
not
humane
designs
;
That
they
were
the
Revolutions
of
Christ
upon
whose
Shoulders
the
Government
was
stayed
.
That
if
they
acted
Faith
,
then
the
Records
of
those
Times
on
their
side
,
should
bear
thus
to
all
Posterity
,
the
Book
of
the
Wars
and
Counsels
of
God
.
Second
Branch
The
second
Branch
of
the
1st
End
of
the
Dissenters
.
Vnion
by
mutual
forbearance
Antinomians
,
Quakers
Act
of
Assemb.
p.
their
publick
Testimony
against
them
,
not
only
as
contrary
to
sound
Doctrine
,
but
as
more
special
Letts
and
Hinderances
,
as
well
to
the
received
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
Government
,
as
to
the
Work
of
Reformation
and
County
Palatine
A
Toleration
would
be
a
putting
of
a
Sword
into
a
Mad
man's
hand
—
An
appointing
a
—
A
proclaiming
Liberty
to
the
Wolves
to
come
into
Christ's
Fold
to
—
A
Toleration
of
Soul-murther
(
the
greatest
murther
of
all
others
)
and
for
the
establishing
whereof
,
damned
Souls
in
Hell
would
accurse
Men
on
Earth
.
Neither
would
it
be
—
If
error
be
not
kept
under
,
it
will
be
That
they
were
All
and
the
though
perhaps
under
many
unruly
Passions
and
Troubles
of
Spirit
,
whereby
they
gave
And
that
they
were
not
so
to
God
as
to
us
.
There
is
this
Disposition
in
Men
,
whether
they
be
the
politick
,
or
the
Conscientious
.
The
External
practice
of
all
Parties
is
answerable
to
this
inward
Disposition
.
There
is
this
inward
Disposition
in
men
who
espouse
any
Faction
,
whether
their
Ends
be
designs
of
State
,
or
of
Religion
.
External
Practice
of
all
Parties
do's
shew
plainly
what
is
their
inward
Disposition
.
Petil.
ap
cont
Petil.
Theodosian
Laws
Amongst
those
of
the
in
Ser.
called
The
Famous
City
of
is
become
an
Separation
from
is
countenanc'd
;
Toleration
is
cried
up
;
Authority
lieth
asleep
.
Where
the
divers
Sects
do
not
contend
meerly
for
the
enlarging
the
bounds
of
Philosophical
Arts
in
a
sincere
and
solid
inquiry
,
but
for
the
Translating
the
Empire
of
and
settling
it
upon
themselves
For
the
giving
of
Indulgence
to
tender
Consciences
;
did
at
the
same
time
make
another
Order
,
That
this
Indulgence
should
not
extend
to
tolerate
such
who
used
the
Episc.
Exam.
Thes.
Cap.
Op.
vol.
In
the
Church
of
Dominican
Bishop
Capuchin
Fryer
See
Lettres
Sinceres
.
Trois
partie
.
Sixieme
Lettre
.
p.
Epist.
par.
Light
of
the
Body
Light
of
Antient
Friends
See
Spirit
of
the
George
Fox
Power
to
bind
and
loose
whom
he
pleased
,
and
said
in
a
great
Assembly
that
he
never
lik'd
the
Word
and
would
have
no
Liberty
given
to
Subordinate
End
The
Principal
End
of
the
the
first
part
of
it
first
part
Bare
Reason
Historical
Inference
Judgment
of
the
First
,
Common
Reason
Protestants
Interest
Signior
Diodati
Florentissima
An●lia
Ocellus
ille
Ecclesiarum
Peculium
Christi
singulare
,
Eye
of
the
Reformed
Churches
At
Home
Romish
Power
Coll.
of
Lett.
p.
Trade
,
Traffick
,
Merchandize
Church
,
which
Rome
;
which
Monsieur
Daille
De
Confess
Advers
As
to
the
Church
of
purged
from
Forein
wicked
Superstitious
Worships
and
Errors
,
either
Impious
or
dangerous
,
by
the
Rule
of
the
Divine
Scriptures
;
approved
by
so
many
and
such
illustrious
Martyrs
;
abounding
with
Piety
towards
God
,
and
Charity
towards
Men
,
and
with
most
frequent
examples
of
good
works
;
flourishing
with
an
increase
of
most
learned
and
wise
men
from
the
beginning
of
the
Reformation
to
this
time
;
I
have
always
had
it
in
just
esteem
,
and
till
I
die
,
I
shall
continue
in
the
same
due
Veneration
of
it
.
And
there
are
some
who
have
not
fully
declared
themselves
.
Mental
Prayer
Spiritual
Eructations
See
Rational
Discourse
of
Prayer
chiefly
of
Mystic
Contemplation
.
part
of
the
Rule
of
Perfection
,
Father
Benet
a
Capuchin
A
Bright
Star
centring
in
Christ
our
perfection
.
H.
Overton
Popes-Head
Alley
Passion
was
to
be
practis'd
and
beheld
as
it
was
in
our selves
,
rather
than
that
which
is
considered
at
Picchia-Petti
Inglesi
P●sth
.
p.
shews
of
self-denial
Mass
with
Scenes
John
Goodwin
Hist.
des
tro●bles
de
la
grand
See
sport
view
of
the
late
Troubl
.
p.
Secular
Priest
Arbitr.
Government
p.
Agreement
of
the
People
All
Men
know
the
great
number
of
which
serve
in
their
Army
,
Commanders
,
and
others
.
In
the
Year
were
acquainted
with
divers
Papers
,
taken
in
a
Man's
Trunk
at
discovering
a
Design
to
be
set
on
foot
in
with
Commissions
from
the
Bishop
of
by
Authority
of
the
Church
of
Priests
and
others
,
for
settling
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
in
Gangrena
p.
p.
r.
Narr
.
sent
up
to
the
Lords
from
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Oliver
It
is
not
only
observed
,
but
there
remains
with
somewhat
of
that
Jesuits
have
been
found
among
some
discontented
Parties
in
this
Nation
,
who
are
observed
to
quarrel
and
fall
out
with
every
Form
or
Administration
in
the
Church
or
State
.
In
the
Life
of
Bish
Oliva
Vera
Owen
ô
Neal
Roger
Williams
See
Mr.
Min.
of
Prov.
of
Testim
.
p.
Samuel
Gorton
Foot
out
of
the
Snare
.
p.
Thomas
Newton
,
pretended
to
have
had
a
Vision
of
the
who
said
to
him
And
being
of
this
publickly
examined
at
the
and
asked
,
how
he
knew
it
to
be
the
which
appeared
?
He
answer'd
Last
of
all
Jesuite
Campanella
Spanish
Monarchy
Campan
.
Disc.
of
Span.
Mon.
c.
Concerning
the
weakning
of
the
there
can
no
better
way
possibly
be
found
out
,
than
by
causing
Divisions
and
Dissentions
among
themselves
.
—
And
as
for
their
Religion
,
—
it
cannot
be
so
easily
extinguished
and
rooted
out
here
,
unless
there
were
some
certain
Schools
set
up
in
—
by
means
of
which
there
should
be
scattered
abroad
the
Seeds
of
Schism
,
Brabant
Husbandry
Jesuit
Contzens
Contz
.
Polit.
To
make
as
much
use
of
the
Divisions
of
Enemies
,
as
of
the
agreement
of
Friends
.
Journal
des
Scavans
de
l'
de
l'
dis-unit●d
People
V.
Polit.
of
Moyens
Surs.
pour
la
conversian
dtous
les
Heretiques
.
Primacy
is
Antichristian
second
more
principal
End
Purity
and
Perfection
The
means
towards
the
settling
of
themselves
is
the
Dissettlement
of
that
which
is
well
fixed
.
L.
Bac.
H.
on
Nov.
they
have
made
the
State
present
naught
,
no
Remedy
;
we
must
have
a
better
for
it
,
and
so
a
change
needs
:
What
change
?
Why
!
Religion
,
or
the
Church-Government
,
or
somewhat
(
they
know
not
what
well
)
stand
a
while
,
ye
shall
change
your
Religion
(
said
they
of
this
day
[
the
and
have
one
for
it
wherein
,
to
your
comfort
,
you
shall
not
understand
a
word
(
not
you
of
the
People
)
what
you
either
sing
or
pray
;
and
for
variety
,
you
shall
change
a
whole
Communion
for
an
half
.
Now
,
a
blessed
exchange
,
were
it
not
?
What
say
some
others
?
You
shall
change
for
a
fine
new
Church-Government
;
a
would
do
this
better
for
you
than
an
and
(
perhaps
)
not
long
after
,
a
Government
of
States
,
than
a
Monarchy
.
Meddle
not
with
these
Changers
.
on
Psal.
Have
not
these
Trumpets
and
these
poor
Pitchers
had
their
share
,
and
a
good
share
too
,
in
bringing
down
the
Walls
of
and
the
Camp
of
and
have
not
they
(
like
the
Story
in
if
I
may
so
express
it
,
The
Witness
of
these
things
is
in
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
a
Witness
of
them
is
in
your
own
Bosoms
.
Protestant
Princes
Elector
Palatine
Brandenburgh
]
Popish
Bishops
Mentzs
,
Triers
That
there
was
as
much
need
to
keep
the
Cause
by
Power
,
as
to
get
it
.
That
Bawble
Id.
ibid.
●
History
of
our
late
Revolutions
's
Ser.
called
Temple
work
O
that
I
had
another
Life
to
lose
for
Jesus
Christ
.
Then
Crisp
in
Ser.
called
The
Lord
hath
no
more
to
lay
to
the
charge
of
an
Elect
Person
,
yet
in
the
heighth
of
Iniquity
and
the
excess
of
Riot
,
and
committing
all
the
Abominations
that
can
be
committed
—
than
he
hath
to
lay
to
the
charge
of
a
Saint
Triumphant
in
Glory
.
H.
of
Indep
.
part.
Mercurius
Britanicus
Merc.
Brit.
Nov.
A.
Lord
Primate
Vsher
an
Old
Doting
Apostating
Bishop
Ministers
of
the
Province
of
We
—
have
thought
fit
(
lest
we
partake
in
other
Mens
sins
,
and
thereby
be
in
danger
to
receive
of
their
Plagues
)
to
set
forth
this
our
deep
sense
of
the
great
dishonour
of
God
,
and
perillous
condition
that
this
Kingdom
is
in
,
through
the
abominable
Blasphemies
,
and
damnable
Heresies
vented
and
spread
abroad
therein
,
tending
to
the
Subversion
of
the
Faith
,
contempt
of
the
Ministry
and
Ordinance
of
J.
Chr.
p.
of
extirpating
Heresie
,
Schism
,
Profaness
;
we
have
such
an
impudent
and
general
inundation
of
all
these
evils
,
that
Multitudes
are
not
asham'd
,
to
press
and
plead
for
publick
,
formal
,
and
universal
Toleration
.
We
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
do
hereby
testify
to
all
our
Flocks
,
to
all
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
all
the
Reformed
Churches
,
as
our
great
dislike
of
Pilacy
,
Erastianism
,
Brownism
,
and
Independency
;
so
our
utter
abhorrence
of
Anti-Scripturism
,
Arianism
,
Socinianism
,
Arminianism
,
Antimonianism
,
Anabaptism
,
Libertinism
,
and
Familism
;
with
all
such
like
,
now
among
us
Purity
of
Religion
Purity
of
Religion
Perrot's
Hidden
things
brought
to
light
.
to
bring
the
Peoples
minds
out
of
all
Visibles
.
Walter
Rawleigh
World
:
l.
part
c.
The
Reverend
Care
which
had
in
all
that
belong'd
even
to
the
outward
and
least
parts
of
the
Tabernacle
,
Ark
,
and
Sanctury
—
is
now
so
forgotten
and
cast
away
in
this
by
those
of
the
Family
,
by
the
Anabaptist
,
Brownist
,
and
other
Sectaries
,
as
all
cost
and
care
bestow'd
and
had
of
the
Church
,
wherein
God
is
to
be
served
and
worshipped
,
is
accounted
a
kind
of
and
as
proceeding
from
an
Idolatrous
Disposition
:
Insomuch
,
as
time
would
soon
bring
to
pass
(
if
it
were
not
resisted
)
that
God
would
be
turned
out
of
Churches
into
Barns
,
and
from
thence
again
into
the
Fields
and
Mountains
,
and
under
the
Hedges
;
and
the
Officers
of
the
Ministry
(
robbed
of
all
Dignity
and
Respect
)
be
as
contemptible
as
these
places
;
all
Order
,
Discipline
,
and
Church-Government
left
to
newness
of
Opinion
,
and
Fancies
:
Yea
,
and
soon
after
,
as
many
kinds
of
Religions
would
spring
up
as
there
are
Parish
Churches
within
Every
Contentious
and
ignorant
person
clothing
his
Fancy
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
his
Imagination
with
the
gift
of
Revelation
;
insomuch
,
as
when
the
truth
,
which
is
but
One
,
shall
appear
to
the
simple
multitude
,
no
less
variable
than
contrary
to
it self
,
the
Faith
of
Men
will
soon
after
dye
away
by
degrees
,
and
all
Religion
be
held
inscorn
and
contempt
In
Reformation
S.
Sympson
Commons
)
do
not
make
reason
your
Rule
nor
Line
you
go
by
.
It
is
the
line
of
all
the
—
The
second
Covenant
doth
forbid
,
Divine
Reason
that
is
not
contain'd
by
Institution
in
the
Worship
of
God
.
—
God's
Worship
hath
no
ground
in
any
reason
but
God's
Will.
injudicious
bargain
bef
.
the
Commons
God
permits
Sins
,
and
such
solemn
Sins
,
that
there
may
be
room
in
the
for
pardoning
Grace
God's
Secret
decrees
Ordination
by
a
Bishop
unstudied
Effusions
Fornication
Good
Lord
deliver
us
Prayers
at
the
end
of
Farewell
Sermons
.
Mr
,
U's
Prayer
bef
.
Serm.
p.
Lord
un-lust
us
Creed
standing
Directory
for
publick
Worship
Ring
in
Marriage
part
p.
Tak
ye
,
eat
ye
;
this
is
the
Body
of
Christ
which
is
broken
for
you
.
—
This
Cup
is
the
New
Testament
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
which
is
shed
for
the
Remission
of
the
Sins
of
many
.
—
Assent
and
Dissent
Assent
and
Dissent
Persian
Dervi
Pers.
Trav.
l.
two
things
of
hearing
the
publick
Ministry
by
Mr.
&c.
and
Mr.
in
Hist
of
Indep.
part
p.
Mr.
Hildersham
See
Dr.
Epistle
Dedicatory
before
his
The
Maul
of
the
Do
constantly
what
you
do
upon
occasion
.
Wooden
Legg
in
Conscience
Important
Advices
Present
Dissenters
T.
Basset
Fleet-street
;
B.
Tooke
Paul's
Church-yard
F.
Gardiner
White
Horse
Lob
,
&c.
Dissenting
Brethren
suffer
the
Word
of
Exhortation
We
beg
of
them
to
believe
,
That
they
may
be
mistaken
about
those
matters
,
which
are
alledged
as
the
Causes
of
their
Separation
.
think
more
highly
of
themselves
than
they
ought
to
think
The
Meek
will
he
guide
in
Judgment
,
the
Meek
will
he
teach
his
way
We
beg
of
them
,
that
they
would
seriously
and
impartially
weigh
and
consider
,
as
well
what
is
said
on
the
one
side
,
as
on
the
other
.
They
are
satisfied
already
Dissenting
Brethren
Dissenting
Party
Scruples
,
Tender-Consciences
We
desire
,
that
before
they
go
on
to
accuse
our
Church
with
driving
them
into
Separation
,
they
would
directly
charge
her
with
imposing
sinful
terms
of
Communion
.
de
Secess
.
ab
Eccles.
Rom.
pag.
come
ye
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separate
,
saith
the
Lord
,
A
Vindication
of
the
Presbyterial
Government
.
Schism
?
though
otherwise
it
be
over-run
with
many
Blemishes
and
Corrupons
.
We
entreat
them
to
Consider
,
Whether
it
be
pure
Conscience
,
and
mere
Zeal
for
the
Honour
of
Religion
,
and
not
very
often
Discontent
,
or
Trade
and
Interest
,
that
has
the
main
stroke
in
keeping
them
from
Communion
with
our
Church
.
Vid.
Aug.
Epist.
(
ad
Crisp
.
Edward's
further
Discovery
be
not
Deceived
,
God
is
not
Mocked
;
Man
looks
to
the
outward
Appearance
,
but
God
looks
to
the
Heart
.
We
desire
them
to
Consider
,
Whether
it
be
not
a
Just
Prejudice
to
their
Cause
,
and
that
which
ought
to
prevail
with
Men
Modest
and
Peaceable
,
that
in
those
things
,
wherein
they
differ
from
us
,
they
are
Condemned
by
the
Practice
of
the
whole
Catholick
Church
for
Fifteen
Hundred
Years
together
.
Blondell
,
Salmasius
Fourth
Century
Hier.
in
Epist.
ad
Tit.
Forms
of
Prayer
Proconsul
Pliny
Devit
.
Constant
He
did
this
after
the
manner
,
of
the
Church
of
God
.
Nazianzen
Bas
.
Ep.
the
same
Liturgy
Form
of
Prayers
conf.
Conc.
Milev
.
can
.
Conc.
Carth.
should
be
always
used
both
Morning
and
Evening
:
Epiphany
,
Easter
S●rm
comp●nd
de
Expos.
fid.
Sign
of
the
Cross
being
Regenerated
Cypr.
adv.
Demetr
vid.
de
Laps
Bas.
de
Spir.
S.
Tert.
de
Coron.
mil.
Baptized
,
they
were
Signed
with
the
Sign
of
Christ
they
were
Signed
on
their
Foreheads
,
wbo
were
thought
worthy
to
be
admitted
into
the
fellowship
of
our
Lords
Religion
.
that
upon
every
motion
,
at
their
going
out
,
and
coming
in
,
at
their
going
to
Bath
,
or
to
Bed
,
or
to
Meals
,
or
whatever
their
Occasions
called
them
to
,
they
were
wont
to
make
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
on
their
Fore-heads
view
of
the
Government
and
publick
worship
of
God
,
Cassander
Anglicanus
We
beg
that
those
,
who
by
their
Conformity
have
declared
,
that
they
can
close
with
our
Communion
,
would
still
continue
in
the
Communi●n
of
our
Church
.
Inconstant
Brethren
not
only
for
Wrath
,
but
for
Conscience
sake
?
if
it
be
possible
,
and
as
mu●●
as
in
us
lies
,
we
are
to
live
Peaceably
with
all
Men
?
be
possible
We
beg
of
them
that
they
would
Consider
,
what
Sad
and
Deplorable
Mischiefs
have
ensued
,
upon
bearing
down
the
Constitution
of
the
Church
of
Epist.
Dedicat
.
to
in
terminis
Catal.
and
discov
.
of
Errors
.
d.
Part.
if
he
did
not
finish
the
good
Work
which
he
had
begun
View
of
the
late
troubles
in
Eng.
See
also
d.
Part
,
a
little
before
.
in
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
he
would
shew
himself
to
be
the
God
of
Confusion
,
and
such
a
One
,
as
by
cunning
Stratagems
had
contrived
the
Destruction
of
his
own
Children
God
would
bless
the
King
,
and
Mollifie
his
hard
Heart
,
that
delights
in
Blood
,
for
that
he
was
fallen
from
Faith
in
God
,
and
become
an
Enemy
to
his
Church
;
let
thine
Hand
,
we
pray
thee
,
O
Lord
,
our
God
,
be
upon
him
,
and
upon
his
Fathers
House
,
but
not
upon
thy
people
,
that
they
should
be
Plagued
:
O
God
,
O
God
,
many
are
the
Hands
lift
up
against
us
,
but
there
is
one
God
;
it
is
thou
thy self
,
O
Father
,
who
dost
us
more
Mischief
,
than
they
all
:
We
know
,
O
Lord
,
that
made
a
Covenant
made
a
Covenant
,
and
our
Saviour
made
a
Covenant
,
Covenant
is
the
greatest
of
all
Covenants
.
The
short
view
of
the
late
Troubles
in
England
,
sry
they
Further
discov
d.
Part
The
Covenant
Cries
(
God
grant
not
against
you
)
for
Reformation
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Extirpation
of
Heresies
,
Schisms
,
Profaneness
,
and
these
Impieties
abound
,
as
if
we
had
taken
a
Covenant
to
maintain
them
;
and
since
it
was
taken
these
Sins
which
we
have
Covenanted
against
,
have
more
abounded
,
than
in
the
space
of
so
many
Years
before
East
Sermon
Cat.
and
discov
Your
Quarters
such
as
were
not
once
named
among
the
Gentiles
,
A
Letter
from
a
Noble
to
Card
translated
and
Printed
one
of
the
Fruits
of
this
Blessed
Parliament
,
and
of
these
two
is
,
that
they
have
made
more
than
I
think
there
is
in
all
for
the
thing
that
hath
been
,
is
that
which
shall
be
Cat.
and
Discov
.
Part
Further
Discov
We
desire
it
may
be
considered
,
what
plain
and
apparent
Advantages
Separation
gives
to
the
Common
Enemy
of
the
Protestant
Religion
in
these
Nations
:
Faithful
Commin
Foxes
and
Fire-brand●
Thomas
Heath
refine
the
Protestants
English
Protestants
vid.
Collect.
of
the
Kings
Works
.
Part.
L'
Historie
des
troubles
England
,
c.
we
are
confident
,
that
a
far
greater
number
of
that
Religion
,
is
in
the
Army
of
the
Rebels
,
than
in
our
own
.
de
Salmonet
See
Dr.
Preface
to
the
unreasonableness
of
Separation
.
Seignior
Ballarini
Def.
of
his
Answ.
to
the
Admonit.
I
am
persuaded
that
worketh
effectually
at
this
Day
,
by
our
Stirs
and
Contentions
,
whereby
he
hath
,
and
will
more
prevail
against
this
Church
of
then
by
any
other
means
whatsoever
.
Dissenting
Brethren
We
desire
of
them
,
that
if
neither
these
nor
any
other
Advices
and
Considerations
can
prevail
with
them
,
they
would
at
least
cease
to
Reproach
the
Government
,
for
Reviving
the
Execution
of
the
Laws
,
about
these
matters
?
speaking
Evil
of
Dignities
Obedient
Patience
Dissenting
Brethren
good
Queen
Elizabeth
An
Act
for
the
Vniformity
of
Common-Prayer
,
&c.
Divine
Offices
Holy
Communion
Divine
Service
Act
of
general
Pardon
Act
for
the
Vniformity
of
Common-Prayer
,
Divine
Service
.
Anno
By
an
Act
to
retain
the
Queen's
Majesty's
Subjects
in
their
due
Obedience
Temple
;
with
many
more
,
Suspended
from
the
Ministry
by
the
Queens
Authority
,
and
the
Approbation
of
the
Bishops
;
for
not
Subscribing
to
some
new
Rites
and
Ceremonies
imposed
upon
them
,
Grindal
,
Anno
Benson
,
Button
,
Hallingham
,
Cartwright
,
Knewstubbs
,
some
in
the
others
in
the
some
in
the
others
in
the
or
in
the
or
in
or
in
Poor
Men
miserably
handled
with
Revilings
,
Deprivations
,
Imprisonments
,
Banishments
Second
Admonition
the
supposed
Governours
of
the
Church
of
England
Life
of
A.
B.
That
She
would
have
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
formerly
Established
,
of
all
Men
duly
to
be
Observed
,
without
alteration
of
the
least
Ceremony
.
New
Discov
.
against
Mr.
by
her
Majesties
most
Royal
Pleasure
,
and
Wise
Direction
,
Good
Queen
Elizabeth
the
former
Days
were
better
then
these
?
When
they
could
not
be
Active
without
Sinning
,
they
could
be
passive
without
Murmuring
.
See
a
Book
called
for
putting
in
Execution
the
We
beg
of
them
,
that
before
they
pull
down
any
further
Trouble
or
Suffering
upon
themselves
,
they
would
Consider
,
Whether
the
Cause
they
engage
in
,
be
such
,
as
will
bear
them
out
with
Comfort
before
God
another
a
Persecution
for
Righteousness
sake
suffer
as
a
Christian
making
Shipwrack
of
Faith
and
a
good
Conscience
.
suffer
as
a
Christian
Obed.
Patience
I
am
One
that
have
been
first
in
all
the
Storms
that
have
befallen
the
Ministry
,
these
Twenty
Years
past
,
(
to
look
no
farther
back
,
)
and
yet
my
Conscience
commandeth
me
to
say
,
as
I
have
oft
done
,
that
many
through
mistake
,
I
am
persuaded
,
now
Suffer
as
Evil-doers
for
a
Cause
that
is
not
Good
and
Justifiable
.
Christian
Advert
.
&
Counsels
of
Peace
.
Follow
true
Antiquity
,
and
the
general
Practice
of
the
Church
of
God
in
all
Ages
,
where
they
have
not
Erred
from
the
evident
Truth
of
God
.
If
thou
Sufferest
,
let
it
be
for
known
Truth
,
and
against
known
Wickedness
;
for
which
thou
hast
Example
in
Gods
Word
,
or
of
the
Holy
Martyrs
in
Church-Story
.
But
beware
of
far-fetched
Consequences
,
or
for
Suffering
for
new
Devices
,
and
for
things
,
formerly
,
unto
all
Ages
unknown
,
seem
they
never
so
Holy
and
Just
unto
Man
.
keep
the
Vnity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Bond
of
Peace
.
It
's
better
to
Suffer
any
thing
,
than
that
the
Church
of
God
should
be
Rent
asunder
;
it
is
every
whit
as
Glorious
,
and
,
in
my
Opinion
,
a
far
greater
Martyrdom
,
to
dye
for
not
Dividing
the
Church
,
than
for
refusing
to
Sacrifice
to
Idols
,
(
ad
de
Vnit
.
Eccles.
fol.
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
Envying
and
Strife
,
Confusion
and
every
Evil
Work
,
let
us
follow
after
the
things
which
make
for
Peace
,
and
things
wherewith
one
may
Edifie
another
.